believe_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o from_o this_o derive_v this_o one_o argument_n if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v live_v arg._n nor_o yet_o available_a to_o justification_n without_o work_n then_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o apparent_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o may_v transcribe_v most_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v instance_n a_o few_o which_o of_o themselves_o do_v so_o clear_o assert_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o they_o need_v no_o commentary_n nor_o further_a demonstration_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o argument_n use_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n hebr._n 12.14_o bless_v not_o the_o sayer_n but_o the_o doer_n be_v bless_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o through_o the_o gate_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a from_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o those_o only_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n arg._n that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n if_o those_o be_v account_v only_o the_o wise_a bvilder_n and_o happy_a that_o do_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o no_o observation_n avail_v but_o only_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o do_v the_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o entrance_n through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n then_o work_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o also_o the_o last_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a reason_n will_v call_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o §_o x._o 1._o x._o object_n 1._o but_o they_o object_n that_o work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n first_o because_o of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n answer_n as_o to_o god_n we_o be_v indeed_o unprofitable_a for_o he_o need_v nothing_o neither_o can_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o servant_n unprofitable_a servant_n but_o as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a else_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n answ._n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o will_v contradict_v christ_n doctrine_n throughout_o nothing_o god_n need_v nothing_o do_v not_o christ_n matth._n 5._o through_o all_o those_o beatitude_n pronounce_v man_n bless_v for_o their_o purity_n for_o their_o meekness_n for_o their_o peaceableness_n &_o c_o and_o be_v not_o then_o that_o for_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v man_n bless_v profitable_a unto_o they_o moreover_o matth._n 25.21_o 23._o do_v not_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o man_n good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n servant_n those_o that_o have_v improve_v their_o talent_n be_v call_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n that_o improve_v their_o talent_n be_v not_o their_o do_v of_o that_o than_o profitable_a unto_o they_o and_o vers_fw-la 30._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o talon_n and_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n if_o then_o their_o not_o improve_n of_o the_o talon_n make_v the_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o he_o be_v therefore_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o the_o improve_n make_v the_o other_o profitable_a see_v if_o our_o adversary_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o believe_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v make_v a_o reason_n and_o so_o at_o least_o a_o cause_n instrumental_a of_o their_o acceptance_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n object_n 2_o second_o they_o object_v those_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o exclude_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n from_o justification_n as_o first_o rom._n 3.20_o because_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o v._o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n answ._n we_o have_v show_v already_o what_o place_n we_o give_v to_o work_n even_o to_o answ._n 1_o the_o best_a of_o work_n in_o justification_n and_o how_o we_o ascribe_v its_o immediate_a and_o formal_a cause_n to_o the_o worker_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o law_n the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o grace_n distinguish_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o to_o the_o work_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o those_o of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v exclude_v the_o second_o not_o but_o be_v necessary_a the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o man_n own_o will_n and_o by_o his_o strength_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a law_n and_o letter_n and_o therefore_o be_v man_n own_o imperfect_a work_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o to_o this_o belong_v all_o the_o ceremony_n purification_n wash_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wrought_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a law_n which_o work_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o man_n will_n nor_o by_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v and_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n work_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o such_o work_v we_o affirm_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o justification_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o they_o and_o all_o faith_n without_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o useless_a as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v now_o that_o such_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o the_o work_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v this_o as_o well_o here_o as_o throughout_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n at_o large_a which_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o race_n nor_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v come_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a proselyte_n think_v to_o subject_a the_o faithful_a and_o believe_a gentile_n to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n exclude_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v exclude_v this_o give_v the_o apostle_n paul_n occasion_n at_o length_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o its_o work_n and_o to_o contradistinguish_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o show_v how_o the_o former_a be_v cease_v and_o become_v ineffectual_a the_o other_o remain_v and_o yet_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o work_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n of_o the_o law_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o &_o 4._o for_o after_o in_o chap._n 4._o he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o return_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n
and_o time_n and_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 5._o he_o show_v they_o their_o folly_n and_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n than_o he_o add_v v._o 6._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v again_o ch_n 6._o v._n 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n from_o which_o place_n appear_v that_o distinction_n of_o work_n aforementioned_a whereof_o the_o one_o be_v exclude_v the_o other_o necessary_a to_o justification_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v here_o that_o circumcision_n which_o word_n be_v often_o use_v to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n and_o legal_a performance_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o do_v avail_v here_o be_v then_o the_o work_n which_o be_v exclude_v by_o which_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o avail_v which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n can_v be_v without_o work_n for_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o 5_o chap._n v._o 22._o love_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o the_o new_a creature_n if_o it_o avail_v and_o be_v necessary_a can_v be_v without_o work_n see_v it_o be_v natural_a for_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o work_v of_o righteousness_n again_o that_o the_o apostle_n no_o way_n intend_v to_o exclude_v such_o good_a work_n appear_v in_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o they_o work_n the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o vsefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o that_o very_o plain_o c._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v he_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o do_v it_o not_o hereby_o appear_v how_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o galatian_n know_v that_o he_o esteem_v good_a work_n to_o be_v to_o wit_n not_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o by_o which_o spirit_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o walk_v in_o those_o good_a work_n as_o also_o how_o much_o he_o ascribe_v to_o these_o good_a work_n by_o which_o he_o affirm_v life_n everlasting_a be_v reap_v now_o that_o can_v be_v useless_a to_o man_n justification_n which_o capacitates_fw-la he_o to_o reap_v so_o rich_a a_o harvest_n but_o last_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o answ._n 2_o this_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n i_o shall_v instance_n another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n which_o our_o adversary_n also_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n make_v use_v of_o against_o we_o to_o wit_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n spirit_n justify_v not_o by_o our_o legal_a performance_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o save_v be_v here_o all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v justify_v now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o work_n here_o mention_v one_o by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o save_v that_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o another_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v that_o be_v which_o we_o in_o our_o first_o fall_a nature_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n have_v wrought_v our_o own_o legal_a performance_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v we_o whatever_o specious_a appearance_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v appear_v from_o the_o other_o part_n but_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v regeneration_n be_v a_o work_n comprehensive_a of_o many_o good_a work_n even_o of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n object_n object_n now_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o these_o may_v also_o be_v call_v we_o because_o wrought_v in_o we_o and_o also_o by_o we_o many_o time_n as_o instrument_n answ._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o our_o own_o natural_a state_n unrenewed_a work_v of_o ourselves_o seek_v to_o save_v ourselves_o by_o imitate_v and_o endeavour_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v in_o the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o curse_a will_v not_o yet_o subdue_v but_o in_o this_o second_o we_o be_v crucify_a with_o christ_n we_o be_v become_v dead_a with_o he_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o our_o first_o man_n our_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o deed_n as_o well_o the_o open_o wicked_a as_o the_o seem_a righteous_a our_o legal_a endeavour_n and_o foolish_a wrestle_n be_v all_o bury_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o we_o righteousness_n not_o we_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n alive_a in_o we_o the_o worker_n in_o we_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v we_o in_o a_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o gal._n c._n 2._o v._o 2o_n i_o be_o crucify_v yet_o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o i_o these_o work_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o be_v immediate_o thereby_o act_v and_o lead_v in_o they_o and_o enable_v to_o perform_v they_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o strain_v but_o familiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v gal._n 2.8_o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o since_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o that_o regeneration_n comprehend_v work_n work_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o these_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v exclude_v be_v different_a from_o these_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o admit_v §_o xi_o three_o they_o object_n that_o no_o work_n yea_o not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o can_v have_v place_n in_o justification_n object_n 3_o because_o nothing_o that_o be_v impure_a can_v be_v useful_a in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o work_v wrought_v in_o we_o be_v impure_a for_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 64._o v._n 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o see_v we_o be_v impure_a so_o must_v our_o work_n be_v which_o though_o good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o perform_v by_o we_o they_o receive_v a_o tincture_n of_o impurity_n even_o as_o a_o clean_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n be_v defile_v answ._n 1_o that_o no_o impure_a work_n be_v useful_a to_o justification_n be_v confess_v but_o that_o all_o the_o work_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o be_v deny_v and_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o the_o former_a distinction_n will_v serve_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o work_n abovementioned_a be_v impure_a but_o not_o the_o second_o because_o the_o first_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o unrenewed_a state_n but_o not_o the_o other_o and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o isaiah_n it_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o first_o kind_n for_o though_o he_o say_v rag_n what_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o comprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o but_o only_o that_o which_o we_o work_v of_o and_o
printer_n the_o figure_n may_v be_v misplace_v and_o so_o miss_v true_o they_o must_v be_v very_o happy_a that_o can_v secure_v themselves_o from_o this_o hazard_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a who_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o know_v of_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o diligence_n of_o other_o but_o of_o his_o own_o lock_v to_o it_o as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o show_v pag._n 315._o to_o prove_v that_o justify_v be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n for_o make_v just_o as_o i_o affirm_v in_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o i_o he_o say_v to_o take_v it_o so_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o but_o this_o he_o affirm_v upon_o the_o mere_a supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n with_o he_o exclude_v all_o work_n from_o justification_n which_o be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v what_o he_o add_v here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o citation_n i_o bring_v out_o of_o divers_a protestant_a author_n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o reply_n to_o it_o because_o he_o turn_v by_o the_o most_o material_a of_o they_o as_o not_o have_v the_o author_n by_o he_o to_o examine_v they_o other_o he_o positive_o reject_v as_o not_o agree_v with_o they_o as_o forbes_n and_o baxter_n and_o at_o last_o insinuate_v that_o the_o trial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v by_o humane_a testimony_n for_o such_o he_o account_v all_o the_o write_n of_o his_o brethren_n whereunto_o i_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v only_o i_o bring_v some_o of_o his_o own_o folk_n not_o as_o if_o i_o need_v they_o to_o confirm_v i_o in_o my_o opinion_n but_o as_o have_v weight_n with_o those_o among_o who_o they_o be_v esteem_v doctor_n in_o this_o page_n answer_v what_o i_o urge_v from_o rom._n 8.30_o show_v how_o in_o that_o golden_a chain_n sanctification_n must_v be_v exclude_v or_o justification_n must_v be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n he_o say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v comprehend_v under_o vocation_n if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o assert_n than_o he_o give_v again_o away_o his_o cause_n for_o than_o no_o man_n be_v soon_o call_v than_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o since_o he_o will_v not_o say_v see_v he_o disclaim_v to_o be_v a_o antinomian_a that_o any_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v call_v it_o follow_v then_o necessary_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v sanctify_v no_o man_n be_v justife_v before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v he_o be_v fight_v and_o wrestle_v all_o this_o while_n pag._n 316._o n._n 33._o he_o acccuse_v i_o of_o vnparalleled_a falsehood_n impudence_n and_o boldness_n for_o say_v that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o by_o justification_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v real_o just_o whereas_o i_o undertake_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v so_o understand_v without_o absurdity_n add_v i_o wonderful_o conclude_v a_o mus_fw-la be_v from_o a_o may_n be_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o best_a be_v his_o great_a charge_n be_v build_v either_o upon_o forge_a calumny_n or_o his_o own_o pitiful_a mistake_v i_o never_o conclude_v by_o justification_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v real_o just_o only_o upon_o that_o which_o i_o say_v from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o by_o justification_n there_o do_v i_o understand_v mere_o the_o word_n but_o i_o conclude_v from_o all_o my_o scripture-argument_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o my_o follow_a word_n manifest_a where_o i_o say_v we_o know_v it_o from_o sensible_a experience_n but_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n we_o know_v so_o and_o if_o thence_o he_o urge_v that_o this_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o but_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o mistake_n for_o that_o the_o real_a justification_n of_o the_o saint_n fall_v under_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v deny_v for_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o mind_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v inward_o and_o that_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o justification_n albeit_o he_o seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o ask_v what_o scripture_n speak_v so_o he_o may_v read_v gal._n 1.16_o whether_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n here_o justify_v and_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o be_v angry_a p._n 317._o that_o i_o call_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o carnal_a thing_n thing_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o what_o think_v he_o of_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11_o he_o confess_v this_o life_n of_o christ_n support_v and_o carry_v the_o persecute_a apostle_n through_o many_o misery_n and_o death_n will_v he_o say_v then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o carry_v they_o through_o these_o trial_n but_o he_o add_v but_o who_o except_o a_o quaker_n can_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o life_n i_o answer_v all_z except_o such_o absurd_a man_n as_o will_v deny_v that_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o rom._n 5.10_o tit._n 3.5_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o regeneration_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a objective_a cause_n of_o justification_n these_o be_v word_n the_o apostle_n use_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o it_o here_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v absurd_a for_o i_o to_o think_v that_o reprobation_n be_v non-justification_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reprobate_n who_o be_v justify_v that_o the_o mark_n and_o evidence_n be_v not_o always_o take_v from_o the_o immediate_a near_o and_o formal_a cause_n i_o confess_v but_o that_o therefore_o the_o not_o have_v christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o no_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v reprobation_n the_o cause_n reprobation_n wickedness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n will_v he_o therefore_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a nor_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o deni_v p._n 319._o that_o we_o must_v lean_v to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v col._n 1.27_o 28._o christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1.28_o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o you_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o salvation_n ask_v must_v we_o also_o lean_a to_o that_o in_o justification_n but_o will_v he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o token_n and_o christ_n within_o if_o there_o be_v his_o reason_n conclude_v nothing_o ¶_o 6._o last_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v justification_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o justification_n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o justification_n and_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o isai_n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o good_a work_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o concession_n do_v prove_v all_o i_o affirm_v if_o they_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n they_o must_v be_v a_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la and_o necessary_a since_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v necessary_a towards_o its_o be_v what!_o though_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n his_o absurdity_n as_o if_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v when_o he_o sleep_v or_o be_v not_o actual_o do_v some_o work_n look_v like_a the_o objection_n of_o a_o man_n sleep_v who_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v than_o of_o one_o awake_v for_o by_o the_o same_o way_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a since_o man_n do_v no_o more_o actual_o believe_v than_o do_v good_a work_n when_o they_o be_v sleep_v my_o argument_n deduce_v from_o heb._n 12.14_o matth._n 7.21_o john_n 13.17_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o revel_v 22.14_o he_o say_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n unto_o final_a salvation_n but_o not_o to_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o do_v so_o it_o do_v the_o business_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o full_a and_o perfect_a justification_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n my_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o objection_n he_o observe_v but_o reply_v not_o to_o the_o second_o answer_v what_o
as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n both_o as_o he_o appear_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o as_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reveal_v in_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o divide_v christ_n nor_o his_o righteousness_n without_o from_o his_o righteousness_n within_o but_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o whole_o and_o undivided_a the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jeremiah_n 23.6.1.30_o by_o which_o we_o be_v both_o make_v and_o account_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v divide_v we_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o and_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n whereby_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n death_n and_o suffering_n without_o become_v profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o be_v make_v we_o be_v by_o receive_v he_o and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n embrace_v and_o entertain_v that_o holy_a seed_n which_o as_o it_o be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v become_v a_o holy_a birth_n in_o we_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v christ_n form_v within_o christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n gal._n 4.19_o coloss._n 1.27_o by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v do_v away_o and_o we_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n not_o imaginarily_o but_o real_o and_o we_o real_o and_o true_o make_v righteous_a and_o holy_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o righteousness_n be_v proper_o enough_o say_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o he_o and_o stand_v in_o he_o and_o be_v as_o unseparable_a from_o he_o as_o the_o beam_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v through_o the_o union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o his_o righteous_a life_n and_o nature_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o and_o we_o make_v one_o with_o it_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v with_o the_o vine_n that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a title_n and_o right_n to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o be_v so_o close_o unite_v to_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n become_v we_o his_o obedience_n we_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n we_o thus_o we_o know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n philip._n 3_o 10._o by_o which_o nearness_n and_o fellowship_n we_o come_v to_o know_v a_o unity_n with_o the_o suffer_a seed_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o therein_o to_o travel_v for_o its_o raise_n and_o deliverance_n which_o yet_o no_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n while_o he_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n this_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o plain_a and_o true_a account_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v in_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o sundry_a time_n thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n haste_v receive_v from_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o bare_a scanty_a and_o disingenuous_a account_n thou_o give_v of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n second_o as_o to_o the_o vast_a difference_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n any_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a may_v see_v it_o who_o know_v their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o we_o nor_o the_o work_n which_o we_o work_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o we_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o justification_n justification_n how_o christ_n be_v our_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o worker_n reveal_v in_o we_o indwelling_a in_o we_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n cover_v we_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o he_o feel_v he_o in_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n his_o life_n cover_v we_o we_o feel_v our_o justification_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o the_o alone_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n now_o this_o manner_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o be_v express_o deny_v by_o they_o and_o dispute_v against_o particular_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v both_o first_o and_o last_o our_o justification_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o and_o so_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o plead_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o but_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n christ._n work_v wrought_v in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o our_o work_n which_o we_o work_v in_o he_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n accept_v and_o justifi_v we_o in_o he_o therefore_o he_o accept_v and_o justifi_v our_o work_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o accept_v and_o justifi_v we_o in_o relation_n to_o these_o work_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v rather_o his_o than_o we_o be_v meritorious_a yet_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o any_o other_o way_n than_o thus_o that_o all_o their_o merit_n or_o worth_n be_v from_o christ._n and_o see_v they_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o reward_n and_o merit_n be_v relative_n term_n infer_v one_o another_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reward_v they_o may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o justification_n for_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n not_o of_o debt_n or_o as_o be_v in_o our_o debt_n but_o of_o free-gift_n and_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v see_v it_o meet_v to_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o good_a work_n and_o so_o he_o do_v reward_v they_o because_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o not_o because_o he_o be_v addebt_v unto_o any_o of_o we_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o false_a popish_a doctrine_n which_o affirm_v that_o man_n deserve_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o good_a work_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o strict_a justice_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o papist_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o be_v more_o moderate_a well_o then_o i_o say_v if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v moderate_a and_o pass_v from_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o popery_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a if_o other_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a also_o in_o that_o particular_a shall_v the_o truth_n be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v for_o rank_a popery_n because_o some_o papist_n at_o time_n confess_v to_o it_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o papist_n contradict_v one_o another_o in_o divers_a thing_n and_o where_o man_n direct_o contradict_v one_o another_o one_o of_o the_o side_n must_v speak_v true_a but_o as_o to_o that_o wherein_o the_o justification_n stand_v and_o on_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v to_o wit_n christ_n himself_o as_o indwelling_a in_o the_o saint_n none_o of_o all_o the_o papist_n for_o aught_o we_o ever_o hear_v or_o read_v do_v own_o it_o but_o be_v against_o it_o again_o as_o to_o the_o work_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n seek_v to_o be_v justify_v pretend_v the_o papist_n justify_v work_n pretend_v they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o believe_v none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o viz._n their_o outward_a observation_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n bow_v to_o image_n say_v ave_fw-la maries_n tell_v their_o bead_n their_o pilgrimage_n their_o whip_a themselves_o their_o keep_n lend_v and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a work_n of_o voluntary_a humility_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v though_o they_o be_v evil_a work_n as_o not_o do_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v it_o serve_v thy_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o papist_n think_v not_o that_o work_v consider_v as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v they_o for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o papist_n think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n sinful_a and_o evil_a but_o this_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o papist_n think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n which_o be_v real_o
sinful_a and_o evil_a however_o they_o may_v imagine_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o herein_o i_o say_v we_o differ_v vast_o from_o papist_n they_o think_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o work_n as_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o no_o such_o work_n can_v any_o man_n be_v justify_v other_o weighty_a difference_n can_v be_v show_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v here_o in_o short_a declare_v may_v suffice_v to_o evince_v that_o we_o differ_v wide_o from_o the_o papist_n concern_v justification_n three_o look_v how_o near_o a_o kin_n you_o be_v to_o papist_n as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o these_o relate_n to_o justification_n first_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o christ_n indwelling_a in_o you_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n second_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o in_o the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o universal_a grace_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o universal_a grace_n be_v a_o evangelical_n principle_n of_o light_n by_o believe_v in_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n immediate_o three_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o god_n act_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n declare_v or_o pronounce_v man_n righteous_a and_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n four_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o know_v their_o justification_n or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n by_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o object_n for_o this_o be_v to_o assert_v immediate_a revelation_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n so_o by_o these_o few_o instance_n give_v here_o and_o by_o many_o other_o instance_n give_v by_o other_o in_o other_o particular_n try_v yourselves_o and_o first_o clear_v yourselves_o of_o popery_n before_o you_o or_o thou_o do_v throw_v it_o upon_o we_o now_o whereas_o thou_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n exclude_v all_o work_n even_o those_o of_o christ_n his_o work_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o they_o work_v in_o he_o it_o be_v false_a nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o prove_v thy_o intent_n as_o rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 2.16_o tit._n 3.5_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o work_n in_o general_a spirit_n work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o limitation_n but_o herein_o thou_o contradict_a the_o very_o express_a scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o for_o all_o these_o scripture_n speak_v of_o work_n with_o a_o limitation_n as_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n here_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v but_o not_o the_o work_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n be_v weak_a and_o give_v not_o strength_n to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o it_o to_o fulfil_v righteousness_n but_o these_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n witness_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o scripture_n tit._n 3.5_o though_o it_o exclude_v work_n of_o man_n do_v as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o it_o exclude_v not_o all_o work_n nor_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o express_o include_v it_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v a_o more_o plain_a proof_n against_o thyself_o for_o thou_o cite_v this_o scripture_n have_v hold_v forth_o justification_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o work_n which_o comprehend_v many_o particular_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v not_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o rank_a popery_n for_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o see_v the_o very_a scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o be_v express_o for_o it_o may_v we_o not_o pertinent_o return_v these_o word_n upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o misapply_a to_o we_o oh_o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askalon_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o teach_v other_o a-right_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n have_v so_o confound_v himself_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v within_o bring_v a_o scripture_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o righteousness_n within_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o word_n do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o be_v save_v thereby_o as_o intend_v sanctification_n and_o not_o justification_n i_o answer_v this_o help_v not_o the_o author_n out_o of_o the_o ditch_n for_o he_o bring_v this_o scripture_n forth_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o again_o if_o these_o word_n exclude_v all_o work_n general_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n than_o they_o exclude_v all_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o sanctification_n as_o if_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o spirit_n sanctification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o work_v of_o our_o own_o do_v self-righteousness_n be_v only_o exclude_v from_o have_v place_n in_o our_o sanctification_n but_o not_o the_o work_v wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o i_o say_v why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o distinction_n have_v place_n in_o all_o these_o other_o scripture_n which_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o these_o scripture_n it_o hold_v true_a no_o less_o concern_v sanctification_n than_o concern_v justification_n as_o thus_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v sanctify_v know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o infer_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n page_n 22_o thou_o say_v we_o can_v shift_v off_o popery_n with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o our_o good_a work_n which_o deserve_v and_o merit_v justification_n but_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o yea_o i_o say_v we_o do_v just_o cast_v off_o the_o accusation_n of_o popery_n as_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o in_o we_o james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o compare_v with_o tit._n 3.5_o beforementioned_a and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n work_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o work_n as_o whereby_o or_o wherein_o any_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o whereas_o thou_o plead_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o be_v we_o cite_v isai._n 26.12_o matth._n 5.16_o etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o we_o in_o that_o signification_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n hebr._n 4.10_o there_o be_v work_n which_o be_v so_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a renew_v spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o justify_v what_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o such_o be_v work_n both_o of_o open_a unrighteousness_n and_o of_o
self-fained_n righteousness_n which_o have_v no_o better_a root_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o than_o man_n be_v own_o will_n and_o spirit_n and_o by_o such_o work_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v justify_v yea_o we_o deny_v all_o such_o work_n and_o the_o justification_n by_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o continual_a denial_n unto_o they_o and_o forbearance_n from_o they_o but_o again_o there_o be_v such_o work_n which_o be_v so_o we_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n also_o who_o work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o and_o be_v we_o by_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o by_o such_o work_n we_o affirm_v man_n be_v justify_v page_n 23._o thou_o plead_v that_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o for_o their_o imperfection_n thou_o instance_v 1._o i'faith_o because_o it_o be_v say_v o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o doubt_v you_o answ._n faith_n true_a faith_n by_o this_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o exclude_v faith_n from_o justification_n every_o way_n as_o work_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a but_o that_o scripture_n nor_o no_o other_o speak_v not_o of_o imperfect_a faith_n but_o of_o little_a faith_n now_o little_a faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o a_o little_a gold_n be_v perfect_a gold_n and_o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v doubt_v yet_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o doubt_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v impure_a by_o it_o for_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v defile_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o purify_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v like_o the_o fire_n which_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o work_v upon_o and_o as_o for_o the_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n justify_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o faith_n so_o be_v they_o reprove_v and_o not_o justify_v of_o he_o in_o relation_n unto_o or_o because_o of_o their_o doubt_n but_o this_o scripture_n nor_o none_o other_o prove_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v or_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o doubt_v abraham_n believe_v god_n promise_n without_o doubt_v and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o say_v james_n his_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o work_n chap._n 2.22_o for_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o a_o less_o measure_n can_v be_v further_o perfect_v in_o a_o great_a second_o thou_o plead_v that_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a or_o impure_a we_o may_v know_v a_o thing_n in_o part_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o we_o know_v of_o it_o we_o may_v know_v perfect_o three_o thou_o plead_v for_o the_o imperfection_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o saint_n obedience_n from_o eccles._n 7._o but_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v all_o man_n in_o all_o state_n and_o time_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a unrenewed_a state_n and_o while_o man_n be_v here_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n among_o they_o as_o rom._n 3._o verse_n 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a renew_a state_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o sin_v not_o john_n 3._o verse_n 9_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a which_o import_v that_o there_o be_v righteous_a man_n who_o do_v good_a and_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o servant_n that_o use_v their_o talent_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n matth._n 25._o vers_fw-la 21_o 23._o and_o that_o other_o scripture_n thou_o cite_v isai_n 64.6_o serve_v nothing_o thy_o turn_n rag_n self-righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o all_z our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o thy_o work_n in_o we_o who_o be_v saint_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n but_o all_o our_o righteousness_n which_o we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n can_v perform_v of_o and_o from_o themselves_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n man_n best_a work_n his_o best_a righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o be_v filthiness_n and_o unrighteousness_n before_o god_n and_o he_o be_v to_o cease_v from_o all_o his_o own_o work_n hebr._n 4._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n say_v we_o be_v all_o as_o unclean_a and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o general_o be_v a_o carnal_a people_n and_o rely_v upon_o their_o outward_a observation_n and_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o among_o they_o for_o he_o himself_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v see_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o and_o ezekiel_n 37.33_o at_o which_o time_n i_o shall_v cleanse_v you_o from_o all_o your_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v also_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o be_v inhabit_v which_o import_v a_o time_n upon_o earth_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v clean_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o how_o be_v not_o thou_o and_o you_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n be_v as_o a_o filthy_a rag_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v a_o ornament_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a price_n even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o filthy_a or_o menstruous_a rag_n a_o filthy_a and_o menstruous_a rag_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o must_v be_v throw_v away_o upon_o all_o account_n and_o if_o that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o meekness_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o work_n in_o man_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n then_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n man_n shall_v throw_v they_o away_o as_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a to_o justification_n but_o to_o any_o other_o use_n yea_o a_o filthy_a and_o menstruous_a rag_n man_n do_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o another_o and_o do_v never_o wear_v it_o as_o a_o ornament_n whereas_o the_o saint_n put_v on_o the_o meek_a and_o quiet_a and_o sober_a and_o righteous_a spirit_n as_o a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n page_n 24._o thou_o plead_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v and_o imperfect_a because_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o instrumental_a in_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o answ._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v subordinate_a co-worker_n with_o christ_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o his_o work_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o do_v make_v clean_o those_o unclean_a the_o lord_n make_v clean_o the_o unclean_a who_o have_v be_v unclean_a and_o so_o out_o of_o they_o who_o be_v make_v clean_o bring_v forth_o clean_a thing_n and_o though_o every_o one_o in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v be_v not_o whole_o cleanse_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unclean_a part_n in_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o clean_a part_n in_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n sanctify_v and_o so_o these_o who_o work_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_n with_o he_o according_a to_o this_o clean_a part_n and_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a part_n in_o they_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o his_o instrument_n and_o as_o for_o the_o unclean_a part_n it_o be_v not_o to_o work_v with_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v chain_v down_o and_o fetter_v and_o bind_v up_o from_o work_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o thus_o by_o degree_n the_o clean_a part_n increase_v and_o the_o unclean_a be_v diminish_v till_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n be_v wrought_v out_o and_o where_o the_o unclean_a part_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o work_v the_o
the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v put_v on_o by_o we_o as_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a adam_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n put_v he_o on_o i_o say_v as_o a_o form_n i._n e._n the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o life_n of_o god_n and_o pareus_n de_fw-fr just._n cont._n bellar._n lib_n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 469._o we_o say_v he_o neither_o ever_o speak_v nor_o think_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v name_v formal_o righteous_a as_o we_o have_v oft_o now_o show_v for_o sure_o that_o shall_v no_o less_o fight_v with_o reason_n than_o if_o one_o quite_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v formal_o righteous_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o judge_n these_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o positive_a expression_n of_o several_a famous_a protestant_n tho_o w._n m._n reckon_v g._n keith_n word_n mention_v by_o he_o page_n 55._o as_o popish_a which_o be_v nothing_o different_a from_o these_o and_o of_o late_a r._n baxter_n who_o w._n m._n page_n 37._o term_n a_o judicious_a servant_n of_o god_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n throughout_o in_o his_o book_n term_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n who_o page_n 80._o say_v that_o some_o ignorant_a wretch_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v flat_a popery_n not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o though_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n page_n 195._o he_o say_v how_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n he_o need_v not_o tell_v any_o scholar_n who_o have_v read_v their_o write_n hereby_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v observe_v how_o ridiculous_a if_o not_o malicious_a w._n m._n be_v in_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n either_o go_v with_o papist_n or_o oppose_a protestant_n in_o his_o second_o section_n page_n 58._o though_o he_o will_v be_v make_v a_o great_a bustle_v of_o our_o speak_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o his_o allege_v from_o some_o word_n of_o samuel_n fisher_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o work_n have_v merit_n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o question_n recur_v concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n which_o we_o use_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n for_o we_o say_v that_o work_n be_v no_o other_o way_n meritorious_a condition_n work_n be_v meritorius_fw-la by_o the_o promise_a reward_n upon_o condition_n than_o as_o they_o be_v reward_v merit_n and_o reward_n be_v relative_n term_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o last_o to_o which_o he_o return_v no_o answer_n and_o thus_o be_v solve_v sam._n fisher_n use_v of_o that_o argument_n mention_v by_o he_o page_n 60._o to_o who_o he_o foolish_o suppose_v i_o can_v reconcile_v myself_o without_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o merit_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o condemnation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o evil_a work_n so_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o consequent_o justification_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n now_o merit_n in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n do_v not_o import_v a_o absolute_a desert_n according_a to_o strict_a justice_n as_o on_o our_o part_n but_o a_o sutableness_n agreeableness_n or_o congruity_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v meritorious_a or_o worthy_a and_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v in_o these_o other_o scripture_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.5_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o r._n baxter_n speak_v of_o merit_n in_o the_o book_n abovementioned_a page_n 90._o in_o a_o large_a sense_n say_v he_o as_o promise_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v call_v debt_n so_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v call_v worthy_a and_o their_o performance_n merit_n though_o proper_o it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n moreover_o whereas_o augustine_n bernard_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n merit_n in_o this_o qualify_a sense_n w._n m_o and_o his_o brethren_n can_v give_v it_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o where_o we_o use_v it_o notwithstanding_o we_o tell_v they_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o meaning_n we_o must_v be_v upbraid_v with_o popery_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a how_o he_o turn_v it_o to_o my_o reproach_n that_o i_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o in_o the_o least_o to_o any_o of_o the_o moderate_a sort_n of_o papist_n and_o yet_o as_o to_o thing_n wherein_o i_o charge_v he_o of_o affinity_n with_o they_o he_o return_v no_o solid_a answer_n agree_v papist_n and_o w._n m._n agree_v but_o say_v i_o must_v not_o be_v credit_v yea_o he_o plain_o not_o only_a draw_v near_o but_o full_o acknowledge_v his_o agreement_n with_o they_o say_v they_o hold_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o orthodox_n his_o three_o and_o four_o section_n contain_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o solid_a reply_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v from_o page_n 36._o to_o 44._o of_o my_o last_o which_o the_o reader_n by_o compare_v they_o may_v easy_o observe_v he_o begin_v allege_v that_o rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 2.19_o must_v exclude_v all_o work_n even_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o exclude_v either_o evil_a or_o good_a work_n not_o evil_a therefore_o good_a and_o consequent_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o but_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o last_o some_o work_n may_v be_v good_a material_o differ_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n differ_v which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o exclude_v and_o thus_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n do_v not_o answer_n who_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v capable_a sometime_o to_o have_v do_v work_n from_o his_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a how_o he_o seek_v to_o shift_v that_o which_o i_o enforce_v upon_o he_o from_o tit._n 3_o 5._o allege_v he_o mention_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n where_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 20._o nor_o do_v he_o answer_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o i_o infer_v from_o this_o scripture_n show_v page_n 37._o of_o my_o last_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n he_o have_v whole_o omit_v it_o that_o by_o this_o scripture_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n the_o apostle_n include_v good_a work_n as_o to_o justification_n now_o all_o this_o he_o shuffle_n over_o as_o insult_a triumph_v word_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o insult_v here_o as_o though_o he_o have_v find_v we_o guilty_a of_o popery_n though_o what_o we_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v clear_o assert_v by_o these_o famous_a protestant_n abovementioned_a and_o more_o particular_o by_o r._n baxter_n in_o his_o book_n aforesaid_a gospel_n the_o work_n of_o the_o â—aw_v exclude_v from_o justification_n not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o page_n 185._o to_o the_o end_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n as_o by_o faith_n viz._n as_o causae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n requisite_a on_o our_o part_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n show_v how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a exclude_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n from_o justification_n and_o never_o at_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o there_o he_o refute_v w._n m_n exposition_n upon_o isa._n 2.12_o as_o if_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o justify_v by_o work_n or_o we_o declare_v just_o by_o they_o before_o man_n and_o see_v w.m._n have_v declare_v he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o esteem_n of_o r._n baxter_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o read_v how_o he_o be_v refute_v by_o he_o as_o be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v pag._n 65_o 66._o to_o overturn_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o obedience_n
that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o himself_o a._n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 1.19_o rom._n 1.19_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o q._n be_v then_o this_o light_n or_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o evil_a man_n a._n and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o parable_n behold_v a_o sower_n go_v forth_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o sow_v 7._o matth._n 13.3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way-side_n etc._n etc._n some_o fall_v among_o stony_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n q._n be_v these_o place_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v understand_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a._n hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 19_o matth._n 13.18_o 19_o and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way-side_n etc._n etc._n q._n be_v this_o seed_n small_a in_o its_o first_o appearance_n a._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32._o matth._n 13_o 31_o 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n q._n forasmuch_o as_o many_o understand_v not_o this_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o appellation_n of_o light_n or_o seed_n it_o be_v quite_o another_o dialect_n than_o the_o common_a though_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o a_o save_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o all_o a._n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 12.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o q._n sure_a if_o it_o be_v to_o profit_v withal_o it_o must_v be_v in_o order_n to_o save_v for_o be_v it_o not_o useful_a nor_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o save_v what_o profit_n can_v it_o be_v of_o but_o in_o regard_n some_o speak_v of_o a_o grace_n that_o be_v common_a and_o of_o a_o grace_n that_o be_v save_v be_v there_o such_o a_o grace_n common_a unto_o all_o as_o bring_v salvation_n a._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o men._n 2.11_o tit._n 2.11_o q._n that_o which_o bring_v salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v what_o do_v that_o grace_n teach_v we_o a._n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n q._n certain_o that_o which_o teach_v both_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o therein_o consist_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o of_o this_o instructor_n a._n and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n 20.32_o act_n 20.32_o which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v q._n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n 13._o hebr._n 4.12_o 13._o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v q._n ought_v we_o not_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o word_n a._n we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n q._n i_o perceive_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a both_o concern_v the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o light_n seed_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v this_o word_n nigh_o or_o afar_o off_o inward_a or_o outward_a a._n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 8._o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v q._n that_o be_v clear_a as_o to_o the_o word_n be_v there_o any_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n be_v be_v inward_a a._n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 7_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 7_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o q._n but_o see_v it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o within_o a._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v 21._o luke_n 17.20_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o chap._n vi_o concern_v faith_n justification_n and_o work_n question_n what_o be_v faith_n answer_n 11.1_o hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v q._n be_v faith_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n a._n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o 11.6_o hebr._n 11.6_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o q._n be_v we_o justify_v by_o faith_n a._n wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 3.24_o gal._n 3.24_o q._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o faith_n that_o avail_v to_o justification_n a._n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 5.6_o gal._n 5.6_o q._n be_v work_n then_o necessary_a to_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n a._n but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n 24._o jam._n 2.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o q._n if_o then_o both_o be_v equal_o require_v in_o justification_n what_o be_v these_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v so_o much_o 3.20_o rom._n 3.20_o a._n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n q._n but_o though_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v boasting_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exalt_v 10._o ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o a._n for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n q_o be_v even_o the_o work_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o grace_n exclude_v be_v we_o never_o say_v to_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o they_o 6.7_o tit._n 3_o 5_o 6.7_o a._n not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n q._n i_o perceive_v then_o that_o to_o be_v
such_o and_o such_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o person_n that_o so_o do_v be_v present_o clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o justify_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o in_o the_o great_a jubilee_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o pope_n blessing_n or_o he_o that_o will_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o james_n sepulchre_n in_o spain_n or_o to_o mary_n of_o loretta_n be_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o the_o reason_n how_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o moral_o good_a in_o themselves_o come_v to_o have_v virtue_n they_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o because_o of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n authority_n who_o be_v the_o great_a treasurer_n of_o the_o magazine_n of_o christ_n merit_n let_v they_o out_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n thus_o also_o the_o invention_n of_o say_v mass_n be_v make_v a_o chief_a instrument_n of_o justification_n be_v papist_n mass_n what_o it_o be_v for_o in_o it_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v christ_n daily_o to_o the_o father_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o a_o man_n for_o money_n can_v procure_v christ_n thus_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o he_o when_o he_o please_v by_o which_o offer_v he_o be_v say_v to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o stand_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o may_v be_v mention_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o papist_n place_v their_o justification_n not_o so_o much_o in_o any_o work_n of_o holiness_n real_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o real_a forsake_v of_o iniquity_n as_o in_o the_o mere_a performance_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o a_o blind_a belief_n which_o their_o teacher_n have_v beget_v in_o they_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o absolute_a dispensation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o make_v these_o merit_v effectual_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n of_o such_o as_o will_v perform_v those_o ceremony_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a method_n of_o justification_n take_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o high_o commend_v by_o their_o public_a preacher_n especial_o the_o monk_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n of_o which_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v a_o ear_n and_o a_o eye-witness_n however_o some_o of_o their_o modern_a writer_n have_v labour_v to_o qualify_v it_o in_o their_o controversy_n justification_n luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n oppose_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o work_n fall_v into_o the_o other_a extreme_a of_o no_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o justification_n this_o doctrine_n luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n then_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v though_o many_o of_o they_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a so_o as_o to_o deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o to_o preach_v up_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o all_o work_v however_o good_a so_o that_o man_n do_v not_o obtain_v their_o justification_n according_a as_o they_o be_v inward_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v but_o be_v justify_v mere_o by_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o some_o may_v perfect_o be_v justify_v though_o they_o be_v lie_v in_o gross_a wickedness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o they_o say_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v while_o he_o be_v lie_v in_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n as_o then_o the_o protestant_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o quarrel_n and_o confute_v the_o papist_n concern_v those_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n show_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o vitiate_a and_o overturn_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v void_a by_o many_o and_o useless_a tradition_n the_o law_n of_o god_n neglect_v while_o foolish_a and_o needless_a ceremony_n be_v prize_v and_o follow_v through_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n derogate_a from_o by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n never_o appoint_v by_o god_n money_n papist_n device_n to_o get_v money_n and_o chief_o devise_v out_o of_o covetousness_n to_o get_v money_n by_o so_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o not_o right_o establish_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v neglecter_n of_o good_a work_n enemy_n to_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n such_o as_o esteem_v themselves_o justify_v while_o lie_v in_o great_a sin_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o accusation_n for_o which_o too_o great_a ground_n have_v be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o some_o rigid_a protestant_n the_o reformation_n have_v be_v great_o defame_v and_o hinder_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o ensnare_v whereas_o who_o will_v narrow_o look_v into_o the_o matter_n may_v observe_v these_o debate_n to_o be_v more_o in_o specie_fw-la than_o in_o genere_fw-la see_v both_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n land_n in_o one_o and_o like_o two_o man_n in_o a_o circle_n who_o though_o they_o go_v sundry_a way_n yet_o meet_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o same_o centre_n for_o the_o papist_n they_o say_v they_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n belief_n of_o justification_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o centre_n with_o the_o and_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o and_o such_o ceremony_n pilgrimage_n prayer_n and_o performance_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a renew_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o know_v of_o christ_n inward_o form_v yet_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o make_v righteous_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n accompany_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o dispensator_n of_o they_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o they_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 1_o protestant_n belief_n so_o say_v the_o westminster-conf_a of_o faith_n chap._n 11._o sect._n 1_o and_o stand_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a they_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o faith_n the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o for_o righteousness_n so_o the_o justification_n of_o neither_o here_o be_v place_v in_o any_o inward_a renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o siritual_a birth_n or_o formation_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o a_o bare_a application_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n outward_o perform_v for_o they_o whereof_o the_o one_o lay_v hold_v on_o a_o faith_n rest_v upon_o they_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o alone_o the_o other_o by_o the_o say_n of_o some_o outward_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o judge_v make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n effectual_a unto_o they_o i_o except_o here_o be_v unwilling_a to_o wrong_v any_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o inward_a holiness_n either_o by_o some_o modern_a papist_n or_o some_o modern_a protestant_n who_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v labour_v after_o a_o midst_n betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o by_o some_o citation_n out_o of_o they_o hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v will_v appear_v though_o this_o doctrine_n have_v not_o since_o the_o apostasy_n so_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v observe_v be_v so_o distinct_o and_o evident_o hold_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o and_o preach_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o day_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v to_o that_o end_n which_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v brief_o hold_v forth_o and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o thesis_n itself_o controversy_n english_a state_n of_o controversy_n yet_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a more_o full_o explain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o those_o that_o now_o oppose_v
this_o be_v that_o other_o say_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n term_v this_o christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o 28._o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o we_o immediate_o and_o most_o near_o rely_v upon_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v real_o and_o true_o make_v just._n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o deny_v but_o the_o original_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o by_o his_o life_n death_n reconciliation_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n have_v open_v a_o way_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n suffering_n and_o obedience_n make_v a_o way_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o this_o seed_n and_o grace_n from_o which_o this_o birth_n arise_v and_o in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v inward_o receive_v form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o in_o his_o own_o pure_a and_o holy_a image_n of_o righteousness_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n live_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o and_o have_v put_v he_o on_o even_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v eph._n 4.23_o 24_o gal._n 3.27_o we_o stand_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o tit._n 3.7_o so_o again_o reciprocal_o we_o be_v hereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o cleanse_a blood_n be_v near_o to_o wash_v away_o every_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o our_o backslide_n as_o often_o as_o we_o turn_v towards_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o become_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n those_o then_o that_o find_v he_o thus_o raise_v and_o rule_v in_o they_o have_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n but_o let_v not_o any_o deceive_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o foster_v themselves_o in_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v justify_v so_o long_o as_o sin_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n gen._n 4.7_o iniquity_n prevail_v and_o they_o remain_v yet_o vnrenew_v and_o unregenerate_a lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o let_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v remember_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_z shall_v enter_v but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n matth._n 7.21_o to_o which_o let_v these_o excellent_a say_n of_o the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v add_v little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o and_o 20._o many_o famous_a protestant_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o inward_a justification_n by_o christ_n inward_o reveal_v and_o form_v in_o man_n 162._o borhaeus_fw-la in_o gen._n pag._n 162._o as_o 1._o m._n borhaeus_fw-la in_o the_o imputation_n say_v he_o wherein_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v and_o impute_v to_o believer_n for_o righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n be_v equal_o include_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v confess_v justification_n the_o testimony_n of_o famous_a protestant_n of_o inward_a justification_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n as_o well_o from_o his_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v by_o he_o as_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o we_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o whole_a christ_n propose_v to_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o any_o single_a part_n of_o he_o the_o same_o man_n p._n 169._o in_o our_o justification_n then_o christ_n be_v consider_v who_o breath_n and_o life_n in_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n put-on_z by_o we_o concern_v which_o putting-on_n the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o again_o p._n 171._o we_o endeavour_v to_o treat_v in_o justification_n not_o of_o part_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o whole_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n every_o way_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o than_o bless_a paul_n in_o our_o justification_n when_o he_o say_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o renew_n which_o fit_v we_o for_o attain_v unto_o glory_n such_o as_o faith_n righteousness_n christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n exhibit_v by_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o justification_n which_o the_o law_n require_v so_o we_o also_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o righteousness_n and_o and_o innocency_n and_o p._n 181._o the_o form_n say_v he_o of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o divine_a righteousness_n itself_o by_o which_o we_o be_v form_v just_a and_o good_a this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v esteem_v our_o righteousness_n partly_o from_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o renew_n and_o the_o restore_a of_o that_o integrity_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o that_o this_o new_a and_o heavenly_a adam_n being_z put-on_z by_o we_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n you_o have_v put_v he_o on_o i_o say_v as_o the_o form_n so_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o life_n of_o god_n so_o also_o affirm_v claudius_n alberius_n inuncunanus_fw-la inuncunanus_fw-la inuncunanus_fw-la see_v his_o orat._n apodict_n lausaniae_fw-la excus_n 1587._o orat._n 2._o p._n 86_o 87._o zuinglius_fw-la also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n as_o cite_v by_o himmelius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la c._n 7._o p._n 60._o say_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a justification_n essius_fw-la essius_fw-la which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o justify_v essius_fw-la upon_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o say_v lest_o christian_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o wash_v alone_o that_o be_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o add_v the_o other_o degree_n or_o part_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v you_o have_v attain_v to_o purity_n so_o that_o you_o be_v now_o true_o holy_a before_o god_n last_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v in_o one_o word_n which_o include_v both_o the_o part_n but_o you_o be_v justify_v the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n and_o last_o r._n baxter_n baxter_n r._n baxter_n a_o famous_a english_a preacher_n who_o yet_o live_v in_o his_o book_n call_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n p._n 80._o say_v that_o some_o ignorant_a wretch_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v flat_a popery_n not_o understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o tho'_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o §_o ix_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v concern_v good_a position_n iii_o work_n their_o necessity_n to_o justification_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v enough_o say_v before_o to_o clear_v we_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o be_v popish_a in_o this_o matter_n work_n good_a work_n but_o if_o it_o be_v query_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o say_v or_o will_v not_o affirm_v quest._n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n i_o answer_v i_o hope_v none_o need_v neither_o aught_o to_o take_v offence_n answ._n if_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o use_v the_o plain_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v express_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o justification_n that_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o i_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o say_n since_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o will_v read_v and_o
he_o think_v they_o will_v prove_v his_o matter_n he_o must_v show_v how_o the_o next_o time_n he_o write_v ¶_o 4._o pag._n 309._o n._n 21._o he_o bring_v my_o argument_n show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n there_o be_v no_o separation_n why_o do_v god_n then_o so_o often_o complain_v of_o his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n from_o this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o sin_n make_v no_o separation_n or_o that_o their_o good_a work_n and_o worst_a sin_n be_v the_o same_o in_o god_n account_n his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v wickedness_n j._n b_n faith_n that_o god_n declare_v man_n just_o whilst_o in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o declare_v just_o because_o constitute_v so_o albeit_o unrighteous_a as_o to_o his_o person_n because_o of_o his_o unrighteous_a action_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o approve_v of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a scot_n to_o say_v god_n constitute_v and_o declare_v man_n just_o albeit_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o real_o unjust_a the_o first_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o condition_n the_o second_o of_o their_o person_n but_o the_o misery_n be_v there_o want_v something_o to_o knit_v this_o incoherent_a matter_n together_o and_o inform_v we_o how_o a_o man_n as_o to_o his_o condition_n be_v just_o while_o in_o his_o person_n unjust_a and_o indeed_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n for_o all_o this_o and_o albeit_o i_o wonder_v not_o at_o this_o omission_n since_o he_o can_v do_v no_o better_o yet_o i_o desire_v he_o may_v let_v i_o know_v the_o next_o time_n why_o i_o shall_v receive_v his_o answer_n without_o proof_n that_o every_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o saint_n do_v not_o vnsaint_n he_o or_o destroy_v his_o condition_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o they_o suppose_v no_o sin_n to_o do_v it_o for_o when_o they_o affirm_v murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o treachery_n not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o as_o they_o do_v if_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o destructive_a and_o kill_a as_o to_o man_n condition_n i_o know_v none_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v how_o by_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o these_o do_v not_o so_o my_o argument_n still_o remain_v in_o force_n and_o his_o charge_n of_o antinomianism_n against_o i_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n pag._n 311._o he_o bring_v my_o argument_n show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o objection_n from_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o thus_o righteousness_n j._n b.'s_n gross_a opinion_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n if_o we_o be_v just_a as_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n then_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o the_o least_o righteousness_n in_o we_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v neither_o be_v there_o to_o our_o be_v justify_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o man_n either_o forget_v or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o plain_o contradict_v in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o justification_n for_o then_o sure_a righteousness_n must_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v justify_v upon_o whatever_o account_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o within_o five_o line_n he_o cite_v joh._n 6.29_o and_z 9_o 35.36_o and_o 10.38_o and_o 12.36_o and_o 14.1_o and_o 16.9_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v people_n rest_v upon_o a_o righteousness_n mere_o imputative_a for_o justification_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n deny_v by_o i_o for_o if_o sanctification_n be_v unseparable_a from_o justification_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o rest_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o imputative_a that_o these_o scripture_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v all_o of_o they_o press_v believe_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o a_o righteousness_n mere_o imputative_a remain_v yet_o for_o he_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o proceed_v with_o a_o unparalled_a confidence_n to_o answer_v to_o my_o say_n justification_n sanctification_n be_v inseparable_a from_o justification_n that_o to_o my_o observation_n that_o sentence_n the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o so_o much_o urge_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o note_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o not_o one_o of_o which_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o indeed_o this_o controversy_n be_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v easy_o decide_v by_o any_o that_o can_v read_v who_o can_v easy_o see_v whether_o that_o expression_n be_v there_o or_o not_o for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o expression_n in_o terminis_fw-la not_o of_o what_o he_o apprehend_v may_v by_o consequence_n import_v the_o like_a what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o prove_v justify_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o be_v real_o make_v just_o from_o ay_o cor._n 6.11_o he_o overturn_v himself_o in_o a_o few_o line_n confess_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v real_o change_v and_o if_o so_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v justify_v but_o they_o be_v real_o make_v just_o that_o be_v change_v from_o vnrighteousness_n as_o he_o confess_v they_o be_v ¶_o 5._o pag._n 312._o n._n 26._o he_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o the_o word_n justification_n and_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o it_o and_o have_v introduce_v himself_o with_o a_o scoff_n he_o say_v i_o do_v place_n this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v make_v as_o much_o for_o my_o purpose_n as_o the_o latin_a he_o pass_v from_o the_o etymology_n justifico_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justifico_n p._n 313._o and_o say_v the_o word_n usual_o import_v a_o juridical_a absolution_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o what_o then_o be_v not_o that_o because_o judge_n usual_o at_o least_o absolve_v man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o innocency_n and_o so_o his_o comparison_n of_o a_o surety_n will_v not_o here_o hit_v for_o when_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o murder_n or_o adultery_n or_o theft_n and_o that_o the_o case_n be_v prove_v and_o confess_v what_o judge_n use_v to_o declare_v the_o person_n acquit_v upon_o surety_n give_v by_o another_o innocent_a person_n and_o therefore_o justifico_n i_o justify_v signify_v the_o declare_v of_o one_o just_a so_o to_o justify_v signify_v the_o declare_v of_o one_o just_a who_o be_v so_o who_o be_v so_o and_o though_o justifico_n as_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o law-sense_n do_v not_o in_o the_o indicative_a answer_n to_o sanctifico_fw-la because_o it_o be_v there_o active_a and_o have_v relation_n to_o another_o person_n yet_o in_o the_o passive_a when_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n sanctify_v it_o be_v understand_v one_o way_n for_o justificatus_fw-la and_o sanctificatus_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o but_o he_o overturn_v all_o his_o quibble_n here_o p._n 313._o n._n 27._o by_o ask_v whether_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v who_o be_v not_o real_o just_a which_o import_v they_o say_v not_o so_o and_o then_o we_o be_v agree_v only_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o a_o man_n be_v real_o just_a while_o commit_v actual_a wickedness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v before_o such_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o p._n 314._o he_o faith_n i_o malicious_o calumniate_v they_o to_o say_v they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o these_o consistency_n and_o whereas_o i_o cite_v some_o scripture_n that_o justify_v be_v speak_v of_o some_o who_o arrogate_v righteousness_n to_o themselves_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o at_o these_o he_o carp_v say_v the_o very_a first_o exod._n 23.7_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n himself_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v god_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v they_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o not_o justify_v joh._n 9.20_o and_o 27.5_o and_o what_o then_o the_o place_n be_v mark_v to_o show_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v and_o to_o show_v that_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o justify_v at_o all_o whence_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n so_o unhappy_a be_v the_o man_n in_o his_o citation_n he_o note_v first_o esai_n 5.23_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v be_v in_o haste_n and_o therefore_o to_o rectify_v his_o mistake_n let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n which_o be_v which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n and_o what_o though_o where_o many_o scripture_n be_v note_v together_o by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o
pure_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o join_v in_o work_v with_o it_o but_o judge_v and_o reprove_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o unclean_a part_n work_v in_o any_o that_o man_n in_o who_o it_o work_v be_v not_o thorough_o justify_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v who_o witness_v the_o cleanse_n from_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o as_o clean_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n throughout_o bring_v forth_o clean_a thing_n clean_a work_n thy_o example_n how_o that_o clean_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n receive_v a_o tincture_n of_o uncleanness_n hit_v not_o the_o case_n undefilable_a the_o spiritual_a water_n be_v undefilable_a for_o the_o spiritual_a water_n be_v not_o like_o the_o common_a gross_a outward_a water_n which_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n can_v defile_v but_o like_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n which_o though_o it_o touch_v unclean_a thing_n can_v be_v defile_v by_o they_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v undefilable_a as_o the_o spirit_n be_v which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v defile_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o outward_a creation_n thou_o may_v find_v a_o outward_a water_n so_o pure_a that_o pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 3.12_o how_o shall_v thou_o believe_v if_o we_o tell_v thou_o heavenly_a thing_n page_n 25._o thou_o charge_v we_o with_o err_v grievous_o in_o confound_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n answ._n justification_n be_v either_o take_v for_o god_n his_o adjudge_v a_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n justification_n a_o twofold_a justification_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o sanctification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v therefrom_o for_o god_n adjudge_v no_o man_n but_o the_o sanctify_a unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o happiness_n or_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a and_o than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o sanctification_n and_o that_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o adjudge_v be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n do_v imply_v thou_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o use_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o whereas_o thou_o cite_v philip._n 3.9_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o choice_a saint_n upon_o earth_n have_v disclaim_v all_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v i_o say_v that_o scripture_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o thy_o observation_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o righteousness_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n for_o that_o he_o disown_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o for_o admit_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o to_o deny_v and_o disow_v the_o work_n and_o righteousness_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o his_o own_o will_n and_o spirit_n even_o all_o the_o willing_n and_o run_n which_o can_v arise_v from_o a_o man_n self_n though_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n against_o self-righteousness_n to_o be_v watch_v against_o without_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n have_v this_o to_o watch_v against_o to_o keep_v down_o the_o active_a and_o work_a self-will_n and_o stop_v it_o from_o work_v the_o self-righteousness_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o watch_v against_o and_o stand_v against_o will_v fall_v a_o work_n its_o righteousness_n which_o god_n accept_v not_o as_o be_v but_o the_o bare_a righteousness_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n deny_v to_o have_v which_o he_o even_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n thou_o cunning_o omitte_v because_o it_o make_v against_o thou_o it_o seem_v now_o what_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n be_v which_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o plain_o express_v verse_n 10._o that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o be_v make_v conform_v unto_o his_o death_n now_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o be_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n or_o the_o suffering_n with_o he_o a_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o last_o be_v not_o the_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n a_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o mortification_n page_n 26._o thy_o last_o argument_n from_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a for_o according_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o or_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n who_o himself_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n though_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n no_o holiness_n no_o faith_n no_o repentance_n no_o mortification_n no_o good_a thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o wicked_a christ_n righteousness_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v not_o this_o strengthen_v the_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o profane_a in_o their_o presumption_n to_o have_v title_n to_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o return_v thy_o mis-applied_n instance_n in_o another_o case_n suppose_v some_o of_o the_o profane_a who_o plead_v a_o right_a to_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v lose_v some_o of_o their_o number_n shall_v happen_v to_o hear_v thou_o dispute_v against_o all_o good_a work_n as_o be_v profitable_a to_o justification_n may_v they_o not_o say_v concern_v thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n who_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n we_o have_v not_o only_o get_v the_o lose_a sheep_n but_o the_o lose_a shepherd_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o too_o on_o our_o side_n let_v we_o rejoice_v we_o have_v find_v they_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o far_o better_a inference_n from_o christ_n his_o die_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o who_o live_v may_v not_o any_o long_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o god_n yea_o and_o every_o where_o he_o hold_v forth_o inward_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v god_n repute_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n though_o he_o be_v not_o real_o renew_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a in_o he_o this_o hinder_v not_o as_o thou_o vain_o inferre_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o they_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.4_o therefore_o that_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o who_o have_v real_o sin_v and_o so_o deserve_a wrath_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n by_o he_o and_o through_o the_o working_n thereof_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v here_o a_o real_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o not_o a_o be_v esteem_v or_o hold_v as_o righteous_a while_o indeed_o impure_a be_v very_o evident_a by_o the_o whole_a follow_a chapter_n but_o especial_o towards_o the_o end_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n be_v you_o separate_v and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o son_n and_o daughter_n now_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o he_o and_o here_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o order_n thereunto_o there_o be_v require_v a_o righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o evil_a and_o unclean_a and_o must_v not_o touch_v it_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o action_n deserve_v condemnation_n i_o ask_v thou_o whether_o do_v the_o apostle_n sin_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n position_n then_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n according_a to_o
justify_v by_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o regeneration_n which_o can_v exclude_v the_o work_n wrought_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o maintain_v this_o against_o those_o that_o cavil_v about_o the_o law_n a._n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o 9_o tit._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n but_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n and_o contention_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a q._n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o be_v so_o much_o against_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n speak_v any_o where_o else_o of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n a._n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n q._n but_o since_o the_o law_n give_v not_o power_n nor_o ability_n to_o obey_v and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o justification_n be_v there_o no_o power_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v inward_o a._n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 4._o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n q._n see_v then_o there_o be_v power_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o work_n through_o it_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n be_v propose_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8.13_o rom._n 8.13_o a._n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v q._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n then_o frequent_o propose_v life_n to_o people_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o other_o work_n 3.19_o act_n 3.19_o a._n repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v 8.17_o rom._n 8.17_o that_o we_o may_v suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o 21._o together_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12_o 21._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v 2.5_o rev._n 2.5_o and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v q._n it_o appear_v clear_o by_o these_o passage_n that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v only_o our_o righteousness_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o explain_v work_n reward_v of_o work_n as_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n from_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o not_o such_o work_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n lead_v to_o and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o we_o as_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v not_o such_o good_a work_v reward_v though_o they_o require_v no_o absolute_a merit_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o free_a grace_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o they_o and_o may_v they_o not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o reward_n a._n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v just_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a 9_o ezek._n 18.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o have_v not_o eat_v upon_o the_o mountain_n neither_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n neither_o have_v defile_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n neither_o have_v come_v near_o to_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n and_o have_v not_o oppress_v any_o but_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o debtor_n his_o pledge_n have_v spoil_v none_o by_o violence_n have_v give_v his_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o have_v cover_v the_o naked_a with_o a_o garment_n he_o that_o have_v not_o give_v forth_o upon_o usury_n neither_o have_v take_v any_o increase_n that_o have_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o iniquity_n have_v execute_v true_a judgement_n between_o man_n and_o man_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o deal_v truth_n he_o be_v just_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n 16.27_o matth._n 16.27_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 35._o act_n 10.34_o 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 10_o rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 10_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1.5_o 2_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v but_o who_o so_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n 1.25_o james_n 1.25_o and_o continue_v therein_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed._n 10.35_o deed._n hebr._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 1.17_o reward_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 14_o rev._n 22.12_o 14_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o behold_v my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n sin_n christ_n save_v from_o sin_n q._n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o save_v man_n by_o a_o imputative_a righteousness_n altogether_o without_o they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n or_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n further_o of_o this_o 1.21_o matth._n 1.21_o a._n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 14._o tit._n 2.13_o 14._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n chap._n vii_o concern_v perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n question_n i_o perceive_v then_o by_o all_o these_o scripture_n aforementioned_a that_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v purchase_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v also_o obtain_v power_n by_o which_o we_o may_v even_o here_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o they_o may_v we_o expect_v then_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o a._n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o q._n for_o what_o reason_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o a._n for_o you_o be_v
advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o world_n 1_o joh_n 2.1_o 2._o for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n 2.9_o man_n hebr_n 2.9_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 2.6_o time_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2.4_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 3.9_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o save_v john_n 3_o 17._o and_o christ_n come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 12.46_o darkness_n john_n 12.46_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 5.18_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o article_n xi_o concern_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man._n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n 1.23_o heaven_n col._n 1.23_o which_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v 1.16_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o 4._o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 3.19_o evil_a john_n 3.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1.9_o world_n john_n 1.9_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a for_o whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 5.11_o light_n ephes._n 5.11_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 21._o god_n joh._n 3_o 20_o 21._o and_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o light_n have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n while_o we_o have_v the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n 12.36_o light_n john_n 12.36_o therefore_o to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n let_v we_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n 7._o heart_n hebr._n 4_o 7._o for_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n 19.42_o eye_n luke_n 19.42_o and_o he_o will_v often_o have_v gather_v her_o child_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n but_o they_o will_v not_o 23.37_o not_o matth._n 23.37_o for_o the_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 7.51_o ghost_n act_n 7.51_o and_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n 24.13_o light_n job_n 24.13_o therefore_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n 7.3_o man_n gen._n 7.3_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 1.18_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o because_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o 1.19_o they_o rom._n 1.19_o and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 12.7_o withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n 12._o world_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o this_o word_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o build_v up_o and_o give_v a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 20.32_o sanctify_v act_n 20.32_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 4.12_o heart_n hebr._n 4.12_o be_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o we_o do_v well_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n â—9_n heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o â—9_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n 10.8_o heart_n rom._n 10.8_o for_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4.6_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 4.7_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o not_o of_o we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o by_o observation_n but_o be_v within_o we_o article_n xii_o concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11.1_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o god_n hebr._n 11.6_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 5.6_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v by_o work_n make_v perfect_a 26._o perfect_a jam._n 2.23_o 26._o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v 3.20_o justify_v rom._n 3.20_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o ghost_n 1_o tit._n 3.5_o for_o we_o be_v both_o wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 6.11_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o article_n xiii_o concern_v good_a work_n if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v 8.13_o live_v rom._n 8.13_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n 3.8_o work_n it_o be_v 3.8_o for_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n 7._o life_n rom._n 2.6_o 7._o for_o such_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1.5_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.5_o and_o cast_v not_o away_o their_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 10.35_o reward_n hebr._n 10.35_o bless_a then_o be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 22.14_o city_n rev._n 22.14_o article_n fourteen_o concern_v perfection_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o such_o as_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 6.14_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o
imagination_n be_v evil_a perpetual_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o proceed_v from_o this_o deprave_a and_o wicked_a seed_n man_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o yea_o his_o thought_n and_o conception_n concern_v god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a until_o he_o be_v dis-joined_n from_o this_o evil_a seed_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o hence_o be_v reject_v the_o socinian_n and_o pelagian_a error_n in_o exalt_v a_o natural_a light_n as_o also_o the_o papist_n and_o most_o of_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v 2.1_o eph_n 2.1_o that_o man_n without_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o this_o seed_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n until_o by_o transgression_n they_o actual_o join_v themselves_o therewith_o for_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air._n the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n concern_v the_o universal_a redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o save_v and_o spiritual_a light_n wherewith_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v the_o five_o proposition_n 9_o ezek._n 18.23_o isai_n 49.6_o john_n 3.16_o and_o 1_o 9_o it_o be_v 2.11_o eph._n 5_o 13._o hebr._n 2_o 9_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v save_v have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n a_o light_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o make_v manifest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprovable_a and_o teach_v all_o temperance_n righteousness_n and_o godliness_n and_o this_o light_n enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o a_o day_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n if_o not_o resist_v nor_o be_v it_o lessvniversal_a than_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o death_n 15.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o who_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man._n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a the_o six_o proposition_n according_a to_o which_o principle_n or_o hypothesis_n all_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v easy_o solve_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o recur_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o those_o other_o miraculous_a mean_n which_o they_o say_v god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o manifest_v the_o doctrine_n and_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n unto_o such_o who_o live_v in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unknown_a have_v well_o improve_v the_o first_o and_o common_a grace_n for_o hence_o it_o well_o follow_v that_o as_o some_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n may_v have_v be_v save_v so_o also_o may_v now_o some_o who_o by_o providence_n be_v cast_v into_o those_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n be_v want_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n if_o they_o receive_v and_o resist_v not_o that_o grace_n 12.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o a_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o this_o certain_a doctrine_n then_o be_v receive_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n and_o saving_n light_n and_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n both_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v against_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o therefore_o christ_n have_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n 9_o hebr._n 2_o 9_o not_o only_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o some_o vain_o talk_v but_o for_o every_o one_o of_o all_o kind_n the_o benefit_n of_o who_o offer_v be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o such_o who_o have_v the_o distinct_a outward_a knowledge_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v as_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v necessary_o exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o knowledge_n by_o some_o inevitable_a accident_n which_o knowledge_n we_o willing_o confess_v to_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a but_o not_o absolute_o needful_a unto_o such_o from_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v withhold_v it_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n though_o ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n if_o they_o suffer_v his_o seed_n and_o light_n enlighten_v their_o heart_n to_o take_v place_n in_o which_o light_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v enjoy_v so_o as_o of_o wicked_a man_n to_o become_v holy_a and_o lover_n of_o that_o power_n by_o who_o inward_a and_o secret_a touch_v they_o feel_v themselves_o turn_v from_o the_o evil_a to_o the_o good_a and_o learn_v to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o in_o which_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v include_v as_o they_o have_v then_o false_o and_o erroneous_o teach_v who_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o all_o man_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o sufficient_o teach_v the_o truth_n who_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v die_v for_o all_o have_v add_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v its_o save_a effect_n among_o who_o the_o remonstrant_n of_o holland_n have_v be_v chief_o want_v and_o many_o other_o asserter_n of_o universal_a redemption_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o place_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o salvation_n in_o that_o divine_a and_o evangelical_n principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v excellent_o and_o evident_o hold_v forth_o in_o these_o scripture_n gen._n 6.3_o deut._n 30.14_o john_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 10.8_o tit._n 2.11_o the_o seven_o proposition_n concern_v justification_n as_o many_o as_o resist_v not_o this_o light_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o they_o be_v produce_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n bring_v forth_o holiness_n righteousness_n purity_n and_o all_o these_o other_o bless_a fruit_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o which_o holy_a birth_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n form_v within_o we_o and_o work_v his_o work_n in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o work_n wrought_v in_o our_o will_n nor_o yet_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v as_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n in_o we_o who_o as_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n do_v also_o in_o his_o wisdom_n save_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n 3.5_o titus_n 3.5_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o eight_o proposition_n concern_v perfection_n in_o who_o this_o holy_a and_o pure_a birth_n be_v full_o bring_v forth_o 3.6_o rom._n 6.14_o id._n 8.13_o id._n 6.2_o 18._o 1_o john_n 3.6_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o remove_v and_o their_o heart_n unite_v and_o subject_v unto_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o not_o to_o obey_v any_o suggestion_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o but_o to_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_v and_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n perfect_a yet_o do_v this_o perfection_n still_o admit_v of_o a_o growth_n there_o remain_v a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v where_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o most_o diligent_o and_o watchful_o attend_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o nine_o proposition_n concern_v perseverance_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n although_o this_o gift_n and_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o salvation_n yet_o in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v resist_v it_o both_o may_v and_o do_v become_v their_o condemnation_n moreover_o in_o who_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o part_n to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o further_a perfection_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o hebr._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o by_o disobedience_n such_o may_v fall_v
not_o neither_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n answ._n 1_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o fall_v but_o of_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o it_o receive_v a_o new_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o law_n by_o what_o nature_n the_o gentile_n do_v do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o he_o say_v these_o not_o have_v a_o law_n i._n e._n outward_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n these_o act_n of_o they_o than_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o part_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a part_n too_o of_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n and_o so_o no_o consequence_n nor_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n second_o if_o this_o nature_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n own_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n then_o will_v the_o apostle_n answ._n 2_o avoidable_a contradict_v himself_o since_o he_o elsewhere_o positive_o declare_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v now_o i_o hope_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n especial_o etc._n the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n in_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o vers_fw-la 14._o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o he_o be_v carnal_a now_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v he_o carnal_a be_v as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n unregenerate_a now_o what_o inconsistency_n will_v here_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v from_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v so_o denominate_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n contradistinguisheth_a the_o law_n as_o spiritual_a from_o man_n nature_n as_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a wherefore_o as_o christ_n say_v there_o can_v no_o grape_n be_v expect_v from_o thistle_n nor_o fig_n of_o thorn_n 16._o matth._n 7_o 16._o so_o neither_o can_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a holy_a and_o just_a be_v expect_v from_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a fall_v and_o unregenerate_a whence_o we_o conclude_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o nature_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n law_n the_o gentile_n spiritual_a nature_n in_o do_v the_o law_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o spiritual_a law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n i_o confess_v they_o of_o the_o other_o extreme_a when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o this_o testimony_n by_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o as_o well_o as_o by_o we_o when_o we_o use_v this_o scripture_n to_o show_v they_o how_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v save_v be_v very_o far_o to_o seek_v give_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o heavenly_a image_n leave_v in_o adam_n by_o which_o the_o heathen_n can_v do_v some_o good_a thing_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o proof_n so_o it_o contradict_v their_o own_o assertion_n elsewhere_o and_o give_v away_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o these_o relic_n be_v of_o force_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v or_o at_o least_o leave_v they_o a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v without_o he_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o that_o tho'_o they_o real_o fulfil_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n damn_v they_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o particular_a knowledge_n while_o he_o himself_o withhold_v all_o mean_n of_o their_o come_v to_o he_o from_o they_o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o §_o iii_o i_o may_v also_o here_o use_v another_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o where_o he_o so_o positive_o exclude_v the_o natural_a man_n from_o a_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o will_v here_o avoid_v to_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o mention_v refer_v thereunto_o yet_o because_o the_o man._n the_o socinian_n exalt_v the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a man._n socinian_o and_o other_o who_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o a_o natural_a light_n in_o man_n do_v object_n against_o this_o scripture_n i_o shall_v remove_v it_o ere_o i_o make_v a_o end_n object_n object_n they_o say_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v translate_v animal_n and_o not_o natural_a else_o say_v they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o animal_n man_n and_o not_o the_o rational_a that_o be_v exclude_v here_o from_o the_o discern_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o shift_n without_o dispute_v about_o the_o word_n be_v easy_o refute_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o wise_a consistent_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o answ._n 1_o first_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o man_n have_v common_a with_o other_o live_a creature_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n he_o differ_v not_o otherwise_o from_o beast_n than_o by_o the_o rational_a property_n now_o the_o apostle_n deduce_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n from_o this_o simile_n natural_a the_o animal_n man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o natural_a that_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hope_v these_o man_n will_v confess_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n only_o i._n e._n by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o the_o beast_n but_o by_o the_o rational_a so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o rational_a that_o be_v here_o understand_v again_o the_o subsumption_n show_v clear_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n as_o these_o man_n gloss_n will_v make_v he_o to_o have_v viz._n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o judgement_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n by_o his_o animal_n spirit_n but_o by_o his_o rational_a spirit_n for_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o rational_a spirit_n of_o man_n will_v border_v upon_o blasphemy_n since_o they_o be_v so_o often_o vvn_n again_n go_n on_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v rational_o but_o spiritual_o discern_v answ._n 2_o second_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v unfit_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o ignorant_a of_o they_o now_o i_o ask_v these_o man_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o wise_a man_n from_o his_o animal_n property_n or_o from_o his_o rational_a if_o from_o his_o rational_a than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o animal_n god_n the_o rational_a man_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n exclude_v from_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o rational_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o natural_a state_n which_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v here_o and_o who_o he_o contradistinguisheth_a from_o the_o spiritual_a vers_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n mere_o because_o rational_a or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n see_v the_o man_n of_o great_a reason_n if_o we_o may_v so_o esteem_v man_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v wise_a as_o be_v the_o greek_n of_o old_a not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o often_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n while_o both_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolishness_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o way_n probable_a that_o either_o these_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o account_v the_o gospel_n foolishness_n be_v only_o so_o
the_o medicine_n be_v prepare_v what_o the_o ingredient_n be_v nor_o often_o time_n who_o make_v it_o the_o like_a may_v also_o hold_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v person_n the_o outward_a knowledge_n not_o essential_a to_o salvation_n instance_n infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n §_o xxvi_o first_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o this_o outward_a knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v even_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o salvation_n than_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o ready_o confess_v that_o many_o infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n be_v save_v without_o it_o so_o that_o here_o they_o break_v that_o general_a rule_n and_o make_v salvation_n possible_a without_o it_o neither_o can_v they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v because_o such_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n see_v they_o also_o affirm_v that_o all_o infant_n because_o of_o adam_n sin_n deserve_v eternal_a condemnation_n as_o be_v real_o guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o deaf_a people_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o common_a iniquity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n object_n 1_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o child_n be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n anw_n anw_n what_o then_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o transmit_v grace_n to_o their_o child_n do_v they_o not_o affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o deserve_v death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o that_o make_v up_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o explicit_fw-la knowledge_n 2._o knowledge_n object_n 2._o if_o they_o say_v deaf_a people_n may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o sign_n answ._n sign_n answ._n all_o the_o sign_n can_v give_v they_o any_o explicite_fw-la knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o sign_n can_v inform_v a_o deaf_a man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n nature_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v further_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n object_n 3_o all_z that_o give_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n for_o as_o the_o protestant_n confess_v they_o confer_v not_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o will_v not_o they_o acknowledge_v answ._n 1_o that_o many_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v visible_o no_o member_n of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o charity_n be_v extend_v towards_o such_o who_o be_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v capable_a of_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o simple_a impossibility_n of_o distinct_o know_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v etc._n a_o chinees_n or_o indian_a excusable_a for_o not_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n why_o the_o like_a charity_n may_v not_o be_v have_v to_o such_o as_o though_o they_o can_v hear_v yet_o be_v under_o a_o simple_a impossibility_n of_o hear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o china_n or_o in_o india_n as_o much_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o not_o know_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o as_o a_o deaf_a man_n here_o who_o can_v hear_v for_o as_o the_o deaf_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v he_o to_o lie_v under_o this_o infirmity_n so_o be_v the_o chinees_n or_o the_o indian_a as_o excusable_a because_o god_n have_v withhold_v from_o he_o the_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v he_o that_o can_v hear_v a_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_o absent_a and_o he_o that_o can_v hear_v it_o as_o be_v natural_o deaf_a be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o category_n second_o this_o manifest_o appear_v by_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n act_v 10.34_o answ._n 2_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o peter_n be_v before_o liable_a to_o that_o mistake_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o judge_v that_o all_o be_v unclean_a except_o themselves_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o they_o be_v proselyte_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o circumcise_a but_o god_n show_v peter_n other_o way_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o call_v nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o see_v law_n god_n regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n a_o stanger_n to_o the_o law_n that_o god_n regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a yet_o peter_n see_v that_o god_n have_v accept_v he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fear_n god_n before_o he_o have_v this_o outward_a knowledge_n therefore_o peter_n conclude_v that_o every_o one_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o so_o he_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o a_o outward_a historical_a knowledge_n the_o qualification_n they_o then_o that_o have_v this_o wherever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v save_v now_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o to_o every_o man_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v whereby_o he_o may_v live_v god-like_o and_o righteous_o and_o we_o see_v that_o by_o this_o grace_n cornelius_n do_v so_o and_o be_v accept_v and_o his_o prayer_n come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n before_o he_o have_v this_o outward_a knowledge_n also_o be_v not_o job_n a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a who_o teach_v job_n this_o knowledge_n from_o what_o scripture_n do_v job_n learn_v his_o excellent_a knowledge_n how_o know_v job_n adam_n fall_n and_o from_o what_o scripture_n learn_v he_o that_o excellent_a knowledge_n he_o have_v and_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o know_v his_o redeemer_n live_v for_o many_o make_v he_o as_o old_a as_o moses_n be_v not_o this_o by_o a_o inward_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o that_o inward_a grace_n that_o teach_v job_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o working_n thereof_o that_o he_o become_v a_o just_a and_o upright_o man_n how_o do_v he_o reprove_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n chap_n 24_o and_o after_o he_o have_v number_v up_o their_o wickedness_n do_v he_o not_o condemn_v they_o vers_n 13._o for_o rebel_n against_o this_o light_n for_o not_o know_v the_o way_n thereof_o nor_o abide_v in_o the_o path_n thereof_o it_o appear_v then_o job_n believe_v that_o man_n have_v a_o light_n and_o that_o because_o they_o rebel_v against_o it_o therefore_o they_o know_v not_o its_o way_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o its_o path_n even_o as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o also_o job_n friend_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n wrong_v say_n job_n friend_n their_o excellent_a say_n yet_o who_o teach_v they_o all_o those_o excellent_a say_n and_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v do_v not_o god_n give_v it_o they_o in_o order_n to_o save_v they_o or_o be_v it_o mere_o to_o condemn_v they_o who_o teach_v elihu_n that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v he_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o life_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n accept_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v but_o further_a the_o apostle_n put_v this_o controversy_n out_o of_o doubt_n for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o plain_a assertion_n he_o tell_v we_o rom_n 2._o that_o the_o heathen_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v arg._n but_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n fear_v god_n and_o wrought_v righteousness_n therefore_o they_o be_v accept_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n but_o i_o shall_v further_o prove_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n but_o the_o heathen_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o heathen_n fear_v god_n and_o wrought_v righteousness_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o clear_a for_o if_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o
call_v philosopher_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o wisdom_n they_o know_v this_o wisdom_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o best_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a mystery_n be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n phocylides_n phocylides_n phocylides_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a his_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v instance_a by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o know_v christ_n and_o by_o his_o work_n work_v in_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o vnrighteousness_n to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o love_v that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o feel_v themselves_o redeem_a so_o that_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v be_v no_o doubt_n justify_v and_o save_v thus_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n hence_o just._n martyr_n stick_v not_o to_o call_v socrates_n a_o christian_n say_v that_o all_o such_o as_o live_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o they_o etc._n socrates_n a_o christian_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n be_v christian_n such_o as_o socrates_n and_o heraclitus_n and_o other_o among_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n that_o such_o as_o live_v with_o the_o word_n be_v christian_n without_o fear_n or_o anxiety_n alexand._n clem._n alexand._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v apol._n 2._o strom._n lib._n 1._o that_o this_o wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v their_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o christ_n by_o which_o of_o old_a the_o greek_n be_v justify_v dei_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o think_v say_v augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n lib._n 18._o c._n 47._o that_o the_o jew_n dare_v affirm_v that_o none_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o israelite_n vives_z ludovic_n vives_z upon_o which_o place_n ludovicus_n vives_z say_v that_o thus_o the_o gentile_n not_o have_v a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o light_n of_o so_o live_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_n the_o platonist_n see_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v light_n augustine_n also_o testify_v in_o his_o confession_n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o platonist_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n yet_o that_o which_o by_o many_o and_o multiply_v reason_n do_v persuade_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o albeit_o the_o soul_n give_v testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o repeat_v to_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o john_n 1_o add_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o there_o read_v yea_o there_o be_v a_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o arabic_a which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o hai_o eben_n yokdan_n yokdan_n hai_o eben_n yokdan_n who_o without_o converse_n of_o man_n live_v in_o a_o island_n alone_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v immediate_a converse_n with_o he_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v attain_v by_o premise_n premise_v and_o conclusion_n deduce_v but_o that_o which_o be_v enjoy_v by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o supreme_a intellect_n man._n the_o supreme_a intellect_n enjoy_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n after_o the_o mind_n be_v purify_v from_o its_o corruption_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o bodily_a image_n and_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o profound_a stillness_n §_o xxviii_o see_v then_o it_o be_v by_o this_o inward_a gift_n grace_n and_o light_n that_o both_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o come_v to_o have_v jesus_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o advantage_n and_o also_o by_o this_o same_o light_n that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o god_n call_v invite_v and_o strive_v with_o all_o in_o a_o day_n and_o save_v many_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v meet_v to_o convey_v this_o outward_a knowledge_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o powerful_a work_n of_o this_o light_n in_o our_o heart_n even_o jesus_n reveal_v in_o we_o can_v cease_v to_o proclaim_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v arisen_n in_o it_o proclaim_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v crying-out_a with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n come_v and_o see_v one_o that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n that_o other_o may_v come_v and_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o and_o may_v know_v that_o that_o little_a small_a thing_n that_o reprove_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n however_o they_o have_v despise_v it_o and_o neglect_v it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o they_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o and_o by_o that_o seed_n seek_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n of_o this_o light_n therefore_o augustine_n speak_v in_o his_o confession_n lib._n 11._o c._n 9_o in_o this_o beginning_n o_o god_n thou_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o son_n in_o thy_o virtue_n in_o thy_o wisdom_n wonderful_o say_v and_o wonderful_o do_v who_o shall_v comprehend_v it_o who_o shall_v declare_v it_o why_o augustine_n tremble_v at_o the_o in-shinings_a of_o the_o light_n unto_o he_o and_o why_o what_o be_v that_o which_o shineth-in_a unto_o i_o and_o smite_v my_o heart_n without_o hurt_n at_o which_o i_o both_o tremble_v and_o be_o inflame_v i_o tremble_v in_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o unlike_a unto_o it_o and_o i_o be_o inflame_v in_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o like_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v wisdom_n which_o shineth-in_a unto_o i_o and_o dispel_v my_o cloud_n which_o have_v again_o cover_v i_o after_o i_o be_v depart_v from_o that_o darkness_n and_o rampire_n of_o my_o punishment_n and_o again_o he_o say_v lib._n 10._o cap._n 27._o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o o_o thou_o beautifulness_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o new_a late_o have_v i_o love_v thou_o and_o behold_v thou_o be_v within_o and_o i_o be_v without_o and_o there_o be_v seek_v thou_o thou_o do_v call_v thou_o do_v cry_v thou_o do_v break_v my_o deafness_n thou_o glance_v thou_o do_v shine_v thou_o chase_v away_o my_o darkness_n of_o this_o also_o our_o countryman_n george_n buchanan_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr truly_n light_n buchanan_n testify_v to_o the_o light_n i_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n at_o present_a than_o that_o light_n which_o be_v divine_o infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n for_o when_o god_n form_v man_n he_o not_o only_o give_v he_o eye_n to_o his_o body_n by_o which_o he_o may_v shun_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o and_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a but_o also_o have_v set_v before_o his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a light_n by_o which_o he_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o be_v vile_a from_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a some_o call_v this_o power_n nature_n other_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o true_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o be_o persuade_v that_o nature_n and_o wisdom_n never_o say_v different_a thing_n moreover_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o compend_v of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o from_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o of_o this_o law_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o form_n of_o manner_n contain_v no_o other_o but_o a_o explication_n this_o be_v that_o universal_a evangelical_n
principle_n in_o and_o by_o which_o this_o salvation_n christ._n salvation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ._n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v to_o all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a of_o whatsoever_o country_n or_o kindred_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o unto_o himself_o in_o this_o our_o age_n faithful_a witness_n and_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v again_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o to_o direct_v prop._n 7_o all_o as_o well_o the_o high_a professor_n who_o boast_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o he_o that_o way_n that_o they_o may_v all_o come_v to_o mind_v the_o light_n in_o they_o and_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o just_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o kill_v and_o make_v merry_a over_o and_o he_o have_v not_o resist_v james_n 5.6_o and_o give_v up_o their_o sin_n iniquity_n false_a faith_n profession_n and_o outside_n righteousness_n to_o be_v crucify_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o cross_n in_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v know_v christ_n within_o to_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o may_v come_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o be_v save_v who_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n proposition_n vii_o concern_v justification_n as_o many_o as_o resist_v not_o this_o light_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o become_v in_o they_o a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n bring_v forth_o holiness_n righteousness_n purity_n and_o all_o those_o other_o bless_a fruit_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o which_o holy_a birth_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n form_v within_o we_o and_o work_v his_o work_n in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o work_n wrought_v in_o our_o will_n nor_o yet_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v as_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n in_o we_o who_o as_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n do_v also_o in_o his_o wisdom_n save_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3.5_o §_o i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n come_v well_o in_o order_n after_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n thereby_o communicate_v some_o of_o the_o sharp_a contest_v concern_v this_o have_v from_o thence_o their_o rise_n many_o be_v the_o dispute_n among_o those_o call_a christian_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o indeed_o if_o all_o be_v true_o mind_v that_o which_o justifi_v there_o will_v be_v less_o noise_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v brief_o review_v this_o controversy_n as_o it_o stand_v among_o other_o and_o as_o i_o have_v often_o serious_o observe_v it_o then_o in_o short_a state_n the_o controversy_n as_o to_o we_o and_o open_v our_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o last_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o some_o scripture-testimony_n and_o the_o certain_a experience_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v true_o justify_v obseru._n i_o §_o ii_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n have_v be_v and_o be_v great_o vitiate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o by_o we_o question_v though_o our_o adversary_n who_o for_o want_n of_o better_a argument_n do_v often_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n have_v not_o spare_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o stigmatize_v we_o with_o popery_n rome_n the_o method_n of_o justification_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o untrue_o will_v hereafter_o appear_v for_o to_o speak_v little_a of_o their_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la which_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o very_a common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n especial_o before_o luther_n though_o most_o of_o their_o modern_a writer_n especial_o in_o their_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n do_v partly_o deny_v it_o partly_o qualify_v it_o and_o seem_v to_o state_n the_o matter_n only_o as_o if_o they_o be_v propagator_n and_o pleader_n for_o good_a work_n by_o the_o other_o deny_v yet_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o church-member_n not_o in_o thing_n disapprove_v but_o high_o approve_v and_o commend_v by_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n revenue_n the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o most_o beneficial_a of_o all_o his_o revenue_n and_o all_o his_o client_n as_o the_o most_o beneficial_a casuality_n of_o all_o his_o revenue_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o without_o great_a ground_n oppose_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a of_o which_o hereafter_o his_o work_n will_v have_v stand_v the_o better_a for_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o what_o he_o pull_v down_o of_o babylon_n than_o for_o what_o he_o build_v of_o his_o own_o whatever_o then_o the_o papist_n may_v pretend_v or_o even_o some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o may_v have_v think_v experience_n show_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a by_o the_o universal_a and_o approve_a practice_n of_o their_o people_n that_o they_o place_v not_o their_o justification_n so_o much_o in_o work_n that_o be_v true_o and_o moral_o good_a and_o in_o the_o be_v true_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v either_o nor_o good_a nor_o evil_a or_o may_v true_o be_v call_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o otherways_o be_v reckon_v good_a bull_n papist_n justification_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n bull_n than_o because_o the_o pope_n please_v to_o call_v they_o so_o so_o that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o sift_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o justification_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o bull_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o renew_v of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v first_o from_o their_o principle_n concern_v proof_n i_o their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o say_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operatô_o sacrament_n their_o sacrament_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n partake_v but_o of_o they_o he_o thereby_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v up_o the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o the_o man_n so_o that_o this_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o any_o real_a inward_a change_n be_v that_o which_o justifi_v he_o as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n make_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o penance_n so_o as_o to_o tell_v over_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n penance_n papist_n penance_n though_o he_o have_v not_o true_a contrition_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o only_a attrition_n a_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o have_v sin_v not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o god_n or_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v transgress_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n yet_o do_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o affirm_v procure_v to_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o stand_v accept_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o man_n justification_n than_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o in_o any_o measure_n inward_o change_v and_o renew_a by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o have_v pronounce_v he_o absolve_v so_o that_o his_o justification_n be_v from_o somewhat_o without_o he_o and_o not_o within_o he_o second_o this_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n proof_n two_o where_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o pass_v papist-indulgence_n papist-indulgence_n but_o for_o year_n to_o come_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o visit_v such_o and_o such_o church_n and_o relic_n say_v
we_o §_o iii_o first_o then_o as_o by_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a thesis_n appear_v expl._n 1_o we_o renounce_v all_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o our_o lose_a and_o fallâ—n_v condition_n and_o first_o nature_n god_n justification_n spring_v of_o and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o as_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a so_o neither_o can_v we_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v it_o or_o draw_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n from_o god_n due_a unto_o we_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o be_v of_o and_o from_o his_o love_n which_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o our_o acceptance_n second_o god_n manifest_v this_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o expl._n 2_o belove_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n we_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n three_o then_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n who_o have_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n the_o man_n jesus_n only_o except_v have_v sin_v therefore_o all_o have_v need_n of_o expl._n 3_o this_o saviour_n to_o remove_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o they_o due_a to_o their_o offence_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n have_v qualify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o that_o our_o former_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o our_o way_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n remove_v and_o pardon_v sin_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v seek_v or_o obtain_v any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o work_n or_o sacrifice_n whatsoever_o though_o as_o have_v be_v say_v former_o they_o may_v come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o remission_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n so_o then_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n man._n the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n even_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n that_o be_v he_o offer_v reconciliation_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o accept_v we_o as_o be_v well_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v put_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n entreat_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n intimate_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o and_o ready_a to_o remit_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a if_o they_o repent_v redemption_n a_o twofold_a redemption_n we_o consider_v then_o our_o redemption_n in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n or_o state_n both_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v perfect_a though_o in_o their_o application_n to_o we_o the_o one_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o we_o i._o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n without_o we_o the_o first_o be_v the_o redemption_n perform_v and_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o in_o his_o crucify_a body_n without_o we_o the_o other_o be_v the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o no_o less_o proper_o be_v call_v and_o account_v a_o redemption_n than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o than_o be_v that_o whereby_o man_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v convey_v unto_o he_o a_o measure_n of_o that_o power_n virtue_n spirit_n life_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o as_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o counterbalance_n overcome_v and_o root-out_a the_o evil_a seed_n wherewith_o we_o be_v natural_o as_o in_o the_o fall_n leaven_v we_o ii_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o second_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o witness_v and_o know_v this_o pure_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n in_o ourselves_o purify_n cleanse_v and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o unity_n favour_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o we_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n plunge_v in_o the_o bitter_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n unable_a of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o natural_o join_v and_o unite_v to_o evil_a forward_a and_o propense_a to_o all_o iniquity_n servant_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o so_o far_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n while_o enemy_n that_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n offer_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n call_v and_o invite_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o understand_v these_o scripture_n 3.18_o scripture_n eph._n 2.15_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o ezech._n 16.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 24._o and_o 3.18_o he_o slay_v the_o enmity_n in_o himself_o he_o love_v we_o first_o see_v we_o in_o our_o blood_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o live_v he_o who_o do_v not_o sin_v his_o own_o self_n bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a by_o the_o second_o we_o witness_v this_o capacity_n bring_v into_o act_n whereby_o receive_v and_o not_o resist_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o light_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o we_o witness_v and_o possess_v a_o real_a true_a and_o inward_a redemption_n from_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o redeem_a justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a and_o to_o a_o sensible_a union_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n thus_o he_o die_v 3.10_o die_v tit._n 2.14_o phil._n 3.10_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o thus_o we_o know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o we_o this_o last_o follow_v the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n from_o its_o cause_n so_o as_o none_o can_v have_v enjoy_v the_o last_o without_o the_o first_o have_v be_v such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o also_o can_v none_o now_o partake_v of_o the_o first_o but_o as_o he_o witness_v the_o last_o wherefore_o as_o to_o we_o they_o be_v both_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o first_o the_o procure_v efficient_a the_o other_o the_o formal_a cause_n four_o we_o understand_v not_o by_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n bare_o the_o expl._n 4_o good_a work_n even_o as_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o as_o protestant_n true_o affirm_v be_v rather_o a_o effect_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o work_n the_o formation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o beget_v good_a work_n but_o we_o understand_v the_o formation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o christ_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o from_o which_o good_a work_n as_o natural_o proceed_v as_o fruit_n from_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n it_o be_v this_o inward_a birth_n in_o we_o bring_v forth_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o that_o do_v justify_v we_o which_o have_v remove_v and_o do_v away_o the_o contrary_a nature_n and_o spirit_n that_o do_v bear_v rule_n and_o bring_v condemnation_n now_o be_v in_o dominion_n over_o all_o in_o our_o heart_n those_o then_o that_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n thus_o form_v in_o they_o do_v enjoy_v he_o whole_o and_o undivided_a who_o be_v the_o lord_z our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o this_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v put_v he_o on_o who_o god_n therefore_o true_o account_v righteous_a and_o just._n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o
doctrine_n of_o papist_n that_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o oppose_v it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o particular_o bellarmine_n thus_o then_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o work_n to_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o this_o inward_a birth_n this_o jesus_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a who_o the_o father_n can_v but_o accept_v and_o all_o those_o who_o thus_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o wash_v with_o it_o by_o this_o also_o come_v that_o communication_n of_o the_o good_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o say_v peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n and_o have_v a_o title_n and_o right_n to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o we_o christ_n obedience_n righteousness_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v we_o so_o that_o his_o obedience_n become_v we_o his_o righteousness_n we_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n we_o and_o by_o this_o nearness_n we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o suffer_v with_o his_o seed_n that_o yet_o lie_v press_v and_o crucify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o so_o travel_v with_o it_o and_o for_o its_o redemption_n and_o for_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o in_o it_o be_v crucify_a as_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o by_o his_o suffering_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n though_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n seal_v up_o from_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o this_o seed_n in_o themselves_o and_o oppose_v it_o nevertheless_o some_o protestant_n speak_v of_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n inward_o put-on_z as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v recite_v in_o its_o place_n last_o though_o we_o place_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o expl._n 5_o obedience_n of_o christ_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o remote_a procure_a cause_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o formal_o justify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o as_o some_o protestant_n have_v unwary_o do_v exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n justification_n good_a work_n be_v not_o exclude_v justification_n for_o though_o proper_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v for_o they_o yet_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v necessary_a even_o as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la i._n e._n the_o cause_n without_o which_o none_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n so_o it_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o proprotestant_a religion_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n and_o make_v many_o too_o secure_a while_o they_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o good_a work_n moreover_o though_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o say_v they_o be_v meritorious_a yet_o see_v they_o prop._n 5_o 6_o be_v reward_v many_o of_o those_o call_v the_o father_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n which_o some_o of_o we_o have_v perhaps_o also_o do_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n but_o no_o way_n to_o infer_v the_o popish_a abuse_n abovementioned_a and_o last_o if_o we_o have_v that_o notion_n of_o good_a work_n which_o most_o protestant_n have_v we_o can_v free_o agree_v to_o make_v they_o not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o reject_v they_o as_o hurtful_a viz._n that_o the_o best_a work_n even_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v for_o though_o we_o judge_v so_o of_o the_o best_a work_v perform_v by_o man_n endeavour_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a law_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o in_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o work_n as_o natural_o proceed_v from_o this_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o formation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a even_o as_o the_o root_n from_o which_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v they_o justify_v we_o in_o they_o and_o reward_v we_o for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o state_v these_o follow_a position_n do_v hencefrom_o arise_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v position_n i_o §_o iv_o first_o that_o the_o obedience_n suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o who_o inward_a working_n christ_n come_v to_o be_v form_v inward_o and_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o just_a and_o justify_v and_o that_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o capacity_n and_o offer_n of_o grace_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v or_o do_v actual_o justify_v or_o account_v any_o just_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n real_o impure_a and_o unjust_a position_n two_o second_o that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o inward_a birth_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n that_o man_n be_v make_v just_o and_o therefore_o so_o account_v by_o god_n wherefore_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o be_v thereby_o and_o not_o till_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o formal_o if_o we_o must_v use_v that_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o justification_n be_v both_o more_o proper_o and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n take_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n for_o make_v one_o just_o and_o not_o repute_v one_o mere_o such_o and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o sanctification_n position_n iii_o three_o that_o since_o good_a work_n as_o natural_o follow_v from_o this_o birth_n as_o heat_n from_o fire_n therefore_o be_v they_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o justification_n as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la i._n e._n though_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o yet_o as_o that_o justification_n good_a work_n be_v causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la of_o justification_n in_o which_o we_o be_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o draw_v no_o debt_n upon_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v but_o accept_v and_o reward_v they_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o since_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a holy_a birth_n and_o root_n wherefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v and_o sinful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o those_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o justification_n position_n i_o §_o v._o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n proof_n i_o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n here_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o the_o extent_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n evil._n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o redeem_v man_n out_o of_o evil._n show_v that_o thereby_o and_o by_o faith_n therein_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a be_v obtain_v as_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v towards_o mankind_n so_o that_o though_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n they_o daily_o commit_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o most-satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o grace_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n move_v in_o love_n towards_o they_o during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o not_o to_o strike_v against_o the_o evil_n for_o that_o must_v be_v burned-up_a and_o destroy_v but_o to_o redeem_v man_n out_o of_o the_o evil._n prop._n 7_o second_o if_o god_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v with_o man_n proof_n two_o and_o do_v esteem_v they_o just_o while_o they_o be_v actual_o unjust_a and_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n then_o shall_v god_n have_v no_o controversy_n with_o they_o justify_v they_o i_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v concern_v man_n before_o conversion_n who_o afterward_o be_v convert_v who_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o antagonist_n call_v antinomian_o do_v aver_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o
touch_v those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v convert_v who_o albeit_o they_o confess_v they_o persist_v always_o in_o some_o misdeed_n and_o sometime_o in_o heinous_a sin_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n yet_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v perfect_o and_o whole_o justify_v how_o come_v he_o then_o so_o often_o to_o complain_v to_o expostulate_v so_o much_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o such_o as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v to_o be_v justify_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o sin_n separate_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o isa._n 59.2_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o full_a reconciliation_n there_o be_v no_o separation_n yea_o from_o this_o doctrine_n it_o necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o such_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o reconcile_v never_o sin_n or_o that_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v still_o reconcile_v and_o their_o sin_n make_v not_o the_o least_o separation_n from_o god_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o their_o sin_n from_o whence_o also_o will_v follow_v this_o abominable_a consequence_n that_o the_o good_a work_n and_o great_a sin_n of_o such_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v neither_o the_o one_o serve_v to_o justify_v they_o nor_o the_o other_o to_o break_v their_o reconciliation_n which_o occasion_n great_a security_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o every_o lewd_a practice_n iii_o practice_n proof_n iii_o three_o this_o will_v make_v void_a the_o whole_a practical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v faith_n itself_o needless_a for_o if_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o other_o condition_n call_v for_o throughout_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o qualification_n upon_o our_o part_n necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v then_o before_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o we_o be_v either_o full_o reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o but_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o reconcile_v and_o justify_v we_o as_o these_o condition_n be_v perform_v which_o latter_a if_o grant_v be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v and_o if_o we_o be_v already_o perfect_o reconcile_v and_o justify_v before_o these_o condition_n be_v perform_v which_o condition_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v at_o one_o time_n but_o be_v to_o be_v do_v all_o one_o life_n time_o then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_o needful_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o 8.13_o for_o hebr._n 11.6_o john_n 3.18_o luke_n 13.3_o apoc._n 2.5_o rom._n 8.13_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o can_v be_v save_v for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v i_o will_v remove_v your_o candlestick_n from_o you_o unless_o you_o repent_v shall_v i_o mention_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o positive_o and_o evident_o prove_v this_o i_o may_v transcribe_v much_o of_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o since_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o do_v finish_v his_o work_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o if_o he_o so_o full_o perfect_v redemption_n then_o and_o do_v then_o actual_o reconcile_v every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v not_o simple_o open_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o repentance_n a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_v by_o christ_n upon_o repentance_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n by_o which_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o repent_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v but_o real_o make_v they_o to_o be_v repute_a as_o just_o justification_n the_o antinomian_o opinion_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n either_o before_o they_o believe_v as_o say_v the_o antinomian_o or_o after_o they_o have_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n while_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v actual_o unjust_a so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o now_o as_o to_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n then_o the_o whole_a doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v useless_a and_o of_o no_o profit_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o apostle_n send_v forth_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v all_o the_o preacher_n bestow_v their_o labour_n spend_v their_o lung_n and_o give_v forth_o write_n yea_o much_o more_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o people_n spend_v their_o money_n which_o they_o give_v they_o for_o preach_v see_v it_o be_v all_o but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la but_o a_o vain_a and_o uneffectual_a essay_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v already_o perfect_o do_v without_o they_o proof_n iv_o but_o last_o to_o pretermit_v their_o humane_a labour_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v needful_a or_o not_o since_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v themselves_o confess_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v sinful_a this_o also_o make_v void_a the_o present_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o man_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o christ_n daily_a make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n daily_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o for_o which_o end_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o christ_n make_v not_o intercession_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v absurd_a our_o adversary_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n at_o all_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v already_o reconcile_v and_o perfect_o justify_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o more_o needless_a if_o all_o be_v remit_v past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o solid_a solve_v of_o this_o but_o by_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n remove_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v that_o grace_n and_o light_n that_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o as_o they_o believe_v in_o they_o come_v to_o know_v remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o power_n to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o wipe_v it_o away_o so_o often_o as_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o it_o by_o unwatchfulness_n or_o weakness_n if_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o grace_n they_o true_o repent_v for_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o none_o be_v son_n none_o be_v justify_v none_o reconcile_v until_o they_o thus_o receive_v he_o in_o that_o little_a seed_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v offer_v to_o those_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n for_o if_o the_o righteous_a man_n depart_v from_o his_o righteousness_n his_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o part_n none_o be_v long_a son_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v than_o they_o patient_o continue_v in_o righteousness_n and_o well-doing_n and_o therefore_o christ_n live_v always_o make_v intercession_n during_o the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n visitation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o when_o man_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n convert_v he_o make_v intercession_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v and_o go-on_a and_o not_o faint_a nor_o go_v back_o again_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n but_o i_o go_v on_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a objection_n against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o to_o propagate_v the_o error_n contrary_a to_o it_o §_o vi_o the_o first_o and_o chief_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n beforementioned_a 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o object_n 1_o from_o hence_o they_o seek_v to_o infer_v that_o christ_n full_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o reconciliation_n be_n understand_v the_o remove_n of_o wrath_n
it_o be_v most_o absurd_a so_o it_o luculent_o overturn_v the_o very_a import_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o the_o corinthian_n turn_v christian_n have_v not_o wrought_v any_o real_a change_n in_o they_o but_o have_v only_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o some_o barren_a notion_n which_o have_v wrought_v no_o alteration_n in_o their_o affection_n will_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o neither_o see_v any_o thing_n nor_o can_v ever_o yet_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n that_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n do_v evince_v justify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o its_o own_o proper_a and_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o be_v make_v iust_o and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n hereof_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v etc._n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v consider_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o word_n justify_v be_v derive_v either_o from_o the_o substantive_n justice_n or_o the_o adjective_n just_o both_o which_o word_n import_n the_o substantive_n that_o true_a and_o real_a virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o to_o wit_n it_o signify_v real_o and_o not_o suppositive_o that_o excellent_a quality_n express_v and_o understand_v among_o man_n by_o the_o word_n justice_n and_o the_o adjective_n just_o as_o apply_v signify_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o be_v just_o that_o be_v in_o who_o this_o quality_n of_o justice_n be_v state_v for_o it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v great_a impropriety_n but_o also_o manifest_a falsity_n to_o call_v a_o man_n just_o mere_o by_o supposition_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v real_o unjust_a now_o this_o word_n justify_v form_v or_o from_o justice_n or_o just_o do_v beyond_o all_o question_n signify_v a_o make_v just_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o composition_n of_o the_o verb_n facere_fw-la and_o the_o adjective_n justus_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o thus_o justifico_n i._n e._n justum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o make_v just_a and_o justify_v of_o iustùs_fw-la and_o fio_fw-la as_o iustùs_fw-la fio_fw-la i_o become_v just_a and_o justificatus_fw-la i._n e._n iustùs_fw-la factus_fw-la i_o be_o make_v just_a thus_o also_o be_v it_o with_o verb_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o sanctifico_fw-la from_o sanctus_n holy_a and_o facere_fw-la honorifico_fw-la from_o honour_n and_o facere_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la from_o sacer_fw-la and_o facere_fw-la all_o which_o be_v still_o understand_v of_o the_o subject_a real_o and_o true_o endue_v with_o that_o virtue_n and_o quality_n from_o which_o the_o verb_n be_v derive_v therefore_o as_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v unjust_a justify_v none_o be_v while_o they_o actual_o remain_v unjust_a that_o be_v real_o unholy_a while_o they_o be_v such_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v while_o they_o actual_o remain_v unjust_a only_o this_o verb_n justify_v have_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n be_v otherways_o take_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o law-sense_n as_o when_o a_o man_n real_o guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n as_o if_o he_o be_v just_o for_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n have_v proceed_v from_o that_o true_a supposition_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v acquit_v but_o the_o innocent_a hence_o also_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v i_o will_v justify_v such_o a_o man_n or_o i_o will_v justify_v this_o or_o that_o be_v use_v from_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n be_v real_o justifiable_a and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o error_n and_o abuse_v in_o the_o matter_n so_o far_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o expression_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a that_o paraeus_n 469._o paraeus_n de_fw-fr just._n cont_n bell._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 469._o a_o chief_a protestant_n and_o a_o calvinist_n also_o in_o his_o opinion_n acknowledge_v this_o we_o never_o at_o any_o time_n say_v say_v he_o nor_o thought_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v name_v formal_o just_o and_o be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v divers_a time_n already_o show_v for_o that_o will_v no_o less_o sound_o fight_v with_o right_a reason_n than_o if_o a_o guilty_a man_n absolve_v in_o judgement_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v formal_o just_a by_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o judge_n grant_v he_o his_o life_n now_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o facile_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n as_o to_o build_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o a_o mere_a borrow_a and_o metaphorical_a signification_n to_o the_o exclude_v or_o at_o least_o esteem_v that_o not_o necessary_a without_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v god_n be_v holiness_n require_v therefore_o good_a work_n be_v for_o if_o holiness_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a of_o which_o this_o be_v say_v then_o must_v good_a work_v also_o unless_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v we_o a_o holy_a man_n without_o good_a work_n but_o moreover_o justify_v in_o this_o figurative_a sense_n be_v use_v for_o approved_n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o always_o in_o scripture_n when_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v use_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n that_o way_n be_v a_o usurpation_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o usurp_v the_o thing_n to_o themselves_o while_o it_o proper_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o examine_v these_o place_n exod_n 23.7_o job_n 9.20_o 27.5_o prov._n 17.15_o isa._n 5.23_o jer._n 3.11_o ezech._n 16.51_o 52._o luk._n 10.29_o 16.15_o which_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o man_n justify_v the_o wicked_a or_o of_o wicked_a man_n justify_v themselves_o that_o be_v approve_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n if_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o this_o signification_n take_v in_o good_a part_n it_o be_v very_o seldom_o comparative_o and_o that_o so_o obvious_a and_o plain_a by_o the_o context_n as_o leave_v no_o scruple_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v pass_o or_o occasional_o use_v as_o where_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v handle_v where_o indeed_o to_o mistake_v it_o viz._n in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o as_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o imaginary_a justification_n while_o god_n require_v a_o real_a be_v of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o the_o disquisition_n of_o which_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o theme_n the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o its_o own_o proper_a signification_n without_o any_o absurdity_n as_o where_o it_o be_v often_o assert_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n nor_o danger_n in_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o its_o own_o proper_a signification_n signification_n justify_v its_o proper_a signification_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v this_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o be_v make_v just_a see_v it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v just_a and_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n again_o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v no_o way_n absurd_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o be_v make_v just_o see_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n he_o do_v make_v man_n just_o but_o to_o understand_v it_o universal_o the_o other_o way_n mere_o for_o acceptance_n and_o imputation_n will_v infer_v great_a absurdity_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a but_o because_o i_o judge_v it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v i_o forbear_v at_o present_a for_o brevity_n sake_n but_o further_a in_o the_o most_o weighty_a place_n where_o this_o word_n justify_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n with_o a_o immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o make_v just_a just._n justification_n signify_v a_o make_v just._n and_o not_o bare_o in_o the_o
then_o make_v just_a he_o add_v but_o let_v they_o have_v a_o care_n lest_o by_o too_o great_a and_o empty_a subtlety_n unknown_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n they_o lessen_v and_o diminish_v the_o weight_n and_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a and_o divine_a a_o benefit_n so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n justification_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o to_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o ungodly_a do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v his_o justification_n so_o to_o speak_v i._n e._n his_o be_v make_v righteous_a then_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n although_o he_o be_v justify_v yet_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o his_o soul_n as_o before_o justification_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n he_o remain_v as_o before_o unjust_a and_o a_o sinner_n and_o nothing_o be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o gild_n and_o obligation_n to_o pain_n and_o the_o offence_n and_o enmity_n of_o god_n through_o non-imputation_n but_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o remit_v forgive_v cover_v not_o impute_v but_o also_o take_v away_o blot_v out_o cleanse_v wash_v purge_v and_o very_o far_o remove_v from_o we_o as_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o forbes_n show_v we_o at_o length_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o this_o be_v the_o confess_v judgement_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n some_o whereof_o out_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v note_v 15._o calvin_n inst._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o §_o 15._o as_o first_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n or_o at_o lest_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o throughout_o to_o be_v receive_v who_o although_o he_o take_v from_o man_n all_o praise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o refer_v grace_n to_o sanctification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n chemnitius_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v for_o renew_n 129._o chemnitius_n in_o exam._n council_n trid._n de_fw-fr just._n p._n 129._o by_o which_o work_v of_o righteousness_n be_v wrooght_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o p._n 130._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n indeed_o often_o use_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o this_o signification_n to_o wit_n of_o make_v just_a zanchius_n say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o chief_o augustine_n interpret_v the_o word_n justify_v according_o to_o this_o signification_n 1.5_o zanchius_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la eph._n ver_fw-la 4._o loc_fw-la de_fw-fr just._n thes._n 1.5_o to_o wit_n of_o make_v just_o so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o unjust_a to_o be_v make_v just_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o christ._n he_o mention_v more_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o our_o purpose_n assert_v i_o §_o viii_o have_v thus_o sufficent_o prove_v that_o by_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o real_o be_v make_v righteous_a i_o do_v bold_o affirm_v and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n justification_n christ_n reveal_v and_o form_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o man_n justification_n but_o from_o a_o real_a inward_a experimental_a feel_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o immediate_a near_o or_o formal_a cause_n if_o we_o must_v in_o condescendence_n to_o some_o use_n this_o word_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o soul_n change_v alter_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n by_o who_o even_o the_o author_n of_o this_o inward_a work_n thus_o form_v and_o reveal_v we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o accept_v proof_n i_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o we_o be_v thus_o cover_v and_o clothe_v with_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v always_o well-pleased_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o stand_v with_o confidence_n before_o his_o throne_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n inward_o pour_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o life_n and_o righteousness_n therein_o reveal_v and_o this_o be_v that_o order_n and_o method_n of_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o divine_a say_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n for_o the_o apostle_n first_o hold_v forth_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherein_o god_n be_v near_o to_o receive_v and_o redeem_v man_n hold_v forth_o his_o salvation_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n now_o that_o this_o life_n be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n where_o it_o natural_o have_v be_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a unto_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v eph._n 2.5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o now_o this_o none_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o renovation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o place_n more_o hereafter_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o inward_a life_n the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.10_o that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n and_o v._o 11._o that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n now_o this_o inward_a life_n of_o jesus_n be_v that_o whereby_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v second_o that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o new_a proof_n two_o creation_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v evident_o appear_v from_o that_o excellent_a say_v of_o the_o apostle_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v save_v that_o we_o be_v also_o no_o doubt_n justify_v by_o which_o word_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n synonymous_n regeneration_n the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n here_o the_o apostle_n clear_o ascribe_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n to_o this_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v that_o which_o formal_o state_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n the_o wash_v or_o regeneration_n be_v that_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n three_o this_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_a from_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v your_o own_o proof_n iii_o self_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n first_o it_o appear_v here_o how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o so_o that_o he_o press_v this_o exhortation_n upon_o they_o and_o inculcate_n it_o three_o time_n second_o revelation_n the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v christ_n not_o know_v by_o inward_a revelation_n he_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n or_o not-justification_n the_o want_n of_o christ_n thus_o reveal_v and_o know_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o necessary_o follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o the_o parity_n be_v alike_o as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o where_o christ_n be_v inward_o know_v there_o the_o person_n subject_v to_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o justify_v for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o this_o that_o if_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n or_o vnjustify_v person_n that_o if_o we_o do_v know_v he_o in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n and_o consequent_o justify_v once_o like_o unto_o
3_o 4_o 5._o be_v consider_v where_o though_o their_o be_v find_v without_o fault_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o innocency_n while_n upon_o earth_n and_o their_o be_v redeem_a from_o among_o man_n and_o no_o guile_n find_v in_o their_o mouth_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o time_n past_a but_o i_o shall_v proceed_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o indeed_o sect._n iii_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o opposer_n §_o ix_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o their_o chief_a and_o great_a argument_n object_n i_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o this_o they_o think_v invincible_a but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a to_o see_v man_n so_o blind_v with_o partiality_n how_o many_o answ._n 1_o scripture_n tenfold_o more_o plain_a do_v they_o reject_v and_o yet_o stick_v so_o tenacious_o to_o this_o that_o can_v receive_v so_o many_o answer_n as_o first_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n will_n not_o import_v the_o apostle_n himself_o to_o be_v include_v object_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n object_v sometime_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o expression_n when_o the_o person_n speak_v can_v be_v include_v which_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o grammarian_n call_v metaschematismus_fw-la thus_o james_n 3.9_o 10._o speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n say_v therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n add_v these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v who_o from_o this_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o of_o those_o curser_n but_o second_o this_o objection_n hit_v not_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v not_o answ._n 2_o we_o sin_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n far_o less_o that_o the_o very_a good_a work_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v sin_n yea_o the_o next_o verse_n clear_o show_v that_o upon_o confession_n and_o repentance_n we_o be_v not_o only_o forgive_v but_o also_o cleanse_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n here_o be_v both_o a_o forgiveness_n and_o remove_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o a_o cleanse_n or_o remove_v of_o the_o filth_n for_o to_o make_v forgiveness_n and_o cleanse_v to_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o gild_n as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o from_o the_o text_n so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o violent_a force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o will_v imply_v a_o needless_a tautology_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v how_o that_o not_o the_o gild_n only_o but_o even_o the_o filth_n also_o of_o sin_n be_v remove_v subsume_v his_o word_n in_o the_o time_n past_a in_o verse_n 10._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n three_o as_o augustine_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_v another_o thing_n answ._n 3_o not_o to_o have_v sin_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o if_o we_o say_v we_o sin_v not_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v sin_n or_o commit_v not_o sin_n daily_o but_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o betwixt_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n for_o in_o respect_n all_o have_v sin_v as_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v all_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sense_n to_o have_v sin_n again_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_a from_o actual_a sin_v but_o as_o to_o the_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n proceed_v from_o it_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n that_o tempt_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v preserve_v four_o this_o be_v consider_v as_o also_o how_o positive_a and_o how_o plain_o once_o and_o again_o the_o answ._n 4_o same_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n as_o in_o divers_a place_n above_o cite_v be_v it_o equal_a or_o rational_a to_o strain_v this_o one_o place_n present_o after_o so_o qualify_v and_o subsume_v in_o the_o time_n past_a to_o contradict_v not_o only_o other_o positive_a expression_n of_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a tendency_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a command_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o object_n two_o their_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n much_o of_o one_o signification_n the_o one_o be_v 1_o king_n 8.46_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o the_o other_o be_v eccles._n 7.20_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o i_o answer_v first_o these_o affirm_v nothing_o of_o a_o daily_a and_o continual_a sin_v so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v redeem_a from_o it_o but_o only_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v or_o that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n though_o not_o always_o so_o as_o never_o to_o cease_v to_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o lie_v the_o question_n yea_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o king_n he_o speak_v answ._n within_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o return_v of_o such_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o heart_n respect_v diversity_n of_o season_n and_o dispensation_n respect_v which_o imply_v a_o possibility_n of_o leave_v off_o sin_n second_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o season_n and_o dispensation_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o solomon_n time_n there_o be_v none_o that_o sin_v not_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o now_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o attainable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la sequela_fw-la and_o last_o this_o whole_a objection_n hang_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sin_v not_o or_o who_o may_v not_o sin_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o potential_a mood_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o may_v not_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o indicative_a so_o both_o the_o old_a latin_a junius_n and_o tremellius_n and_o vatablus_n have_v it_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o use_v psal._n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o potential_a mood_n and_o not_o in_o the_o indicative_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a which_o be_v more_o answerable_a to_o the_o universal_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o sense_n almost_o of_o all_o interpreter_n doubtless_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o the_o other_o interpretation_n reject_v as_o spurious_a object_n iii_o three_o they_o object_v some_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7.19_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n answ._n i_o answer_v this_o place_n infer_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o or_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v sometime_o bear_v which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o curse_v in_o james_n beforementioned_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n that_o do_v clear_o signify_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o a_o condition_n he_o be_v then_o under_o or_o be_v always_o to_o be_v under_o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o afore_o be_v at_o large_a show_v he_o declare_v they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n demand_v how_o such_o shall_v yet_o live_v any_o long_a therein_o redeemer_n paul_n personate_v the_o wretched_a man_n to_o show_v they_o the_o redeemer_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o personate_v one_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o that_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 14._o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n now_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o to_o his_o own_o proper_a condition_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n be_v a_o carnal_a man_n who_o in_o chap._n 1._o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o
page_n need_v no_o answer_n but_o that_o of_o michael_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o stuff_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o this_o method_n of_o answer_v be_v no_o less_o unreasonable_a than_o his_o rail_a for_o it_o be_v either_o by_o suppose_v thing_n not_o prove_v by_o he_o by_o conclude_a thing_n not_o follow_v from_o my_o assertion_n or_o by_o manifest_a perversion_n all_o improve_v by_o the_o height_n of_o abuse_n to_o render_v the_o thing_n that_o displease_v he_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n in_o order_n first_n he_o suppose_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v j._n b._n suppose_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n save_o the_o outward_a preach_v save_o the_o outward_a preach_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a administration_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o never_o offer_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v to_o contradict_v my_o assert_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v where_o the_o outward_a may_v not_o be_v will_v after_o be_v examine_v upon_o this_o his_o mere_a supposition_n he_o account_v i_o absurd_a pag._n 226._o and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n he_o urge_v all_o man_n not_o have_v grace_n as_o not_o have_v the_o gospel_n p._n 235_o 236_o 240._o that_o to_o preach_v the_o light_n within_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o gospel_n p._n 244._o that_o according_a to_o i_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n another_o of_o his_o supposition_n be_v that_o because_o the_o light_n within_o be_v common_a to_o all_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o upon_o this_o false_a and_o unproved_a ground_n he_o rail_v and_o enlarge_v p._n 229._o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o pelagian_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v man_n freewill_n doubt_v whether_o i_o will_v say_v so_o much_o as_o do_v pelagius_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o prove_v his_o inference_n which_o be_v false_a as_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o i_o in_o my_o apology_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o save_v spiritual_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o do_v evince_n what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o they_o as_o it_o occur_v will_v hereafter_o be_v consider_v and_o yet_o upon_o this_o false_a inference_n he_o conclude_v p._n 233._o the_o height_n of_o the_o quaker_n divinity_n be_v but_o what_o a_o natural_a conscience_n can_v teach_v a_o man-eater_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 234._o and_o then_o batter_v against_o it_o p._n 237._o saying_n christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o bring_v about_o by_o nature_n which_o i_o never_o say_v and_o therefore_o he_o but_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n pag._n 231_o 232-236-238_a 241_o 256._o where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o produce_v christ_n in_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v never_o assert_v by_o i_o more_o of_o he_o mistake_v of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v see_v pag._n 257_o 262_o 265._o where_o he_o conclude_v the_o quaker_n religion_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o mere_a nature_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o that_o almost_o one_o and_o only_a argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o make_v this_o inferrence_n good_a albeit_o much_o of_o his_o work_n and_o exclamation_n depend_v upon_o it_o he_o involve_v himself_o in_o a_o notable_a contradiction_n for_o p._n 234._o n._n 7._o to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a light_n or_o seed_n that_o bear_v witness_n against_o all_o evil_a deed_n he_o ask_v messagetians_n j._n b._n deny_v the_o light_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o evil_n in_o the_o cilician_o and_o messagetians_n how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o cilician_o who_o live_v upon_o theft_n and_o against_o the_o messagetians_n who_o use_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a and_o against_o such_o as_o use_v to_o kill_v man_n and_o eat_v they_o now_o these_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n unless_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o because_o these_o people_n common_o and_o avowed_o do_v these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o light_n that_o reprove_v they_o for_o they_o otherwise_o their_o do_v of_o they_o will_v not_o import_n the_o light_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o their_o so_o do_v more_o than_o man_n under_o the_o presbyterian_a ministry_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n will_v import_v there_o be_v no_o witness_n bear_v against_o these_o sin_n by_o the_o presbyterian_a preacher_n but_o he_o have_v overthrow_v this_o his_o reason_n himself_o by_o affirm_v p._n 232._o and_o 235._o man._n j._n b._n overthrow_v his_o former_a reason_n assert_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o every_o man._n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o every_o man_n as_o god_n deputy_n inform_v of_o some_o good_a and_o testify_v against_o some_o evil_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o particularize_v murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o say_v it_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v hardly_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o some_o nation_n have_v not_o violate_v not_o only_o by_o their_o custom_n but_o by_o their_o very_a law_n if_o then_o their_o thus_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o prove_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o be_v not_o reprove_v by_o it_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v confess_v all_o have_v then_o neither_o will_v their_o do_v those_o thing_n prove_v they_o have_v no_o divine_a light_n nor_o seed_n or_o be_v not_o thereby_o reprove_v for_o if_o it_o prove_v they_o have_v not_o that_o it_o will_v as_o much_o prove_v they_o have_v no_o natural_a conscience_n no_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v be_v in_o every_o man._n ¶_o 4._o in_o this_o chapter_n also_o he_o will_v insinuate_v and_o infer_v to_o render_v that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o odious_a that_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o universal_a gospel_n by_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v possible_a to_o such_o as_o want_v outward_a preach_v render_v outward_a preach_v needless_a but_o this_o cavil_v use_v often_o before_o by_o he_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o 3_o and_o 4_o section_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o repeat_v of_o this_o again_o here_o p._n 229.236.245_o needs_o no_o further_a answer_n and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v upon_o this_o occasion_n p._n 244._o necessary_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a how_o can_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o if_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o because_o god_n command_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v these_o truth_n to_o who_o he_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o albeit_o not_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v render_v it_o impossible_a have_v he_o forget_v their_o own_o distinction_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la that_o be_v not_o so_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o intend_v by_o this_o belief_n which_o the_o propose_v of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n require_v a_o belief_n mere_o historical_a medii_fw-la necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la as_o he_o malicious_o will_v insinuate_v i_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o gross_a perversion_n and_o calumny_n which_o as_o he_o advance_v i_o observe_v grow_v thick_a and_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n very_o numerous_a as_o first_o from_o my_o say_n that_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o light_n or_o seed_n a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a principle_n in_o which_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v from_o this_o he_o infer_v p._n 231._o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o inference_n from_o these_o word_n of_o i_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o rational_a man_n to_o judge_n pag._n 255._o because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o ask_v if_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o as_o if_o i_o have_v answer_v he_o have_v not_o he_o conclude_v we_o denier_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ask_v whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n be_v but_o dream_n and_o lie_n which_o malicious_a insinuation_n and_o perversion_n be_v return_v upon_o he_o as_o false_a and_o groundless_a and_o whereas_o he_o
be_v wrap_v up_o here_o he_o leave_v to_o any_o that_o will_v to_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o reason_n deal_v impartial_o will_v judge_v any_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v here_o more_o than_o in_o the_o apostle_n concession_n to_o the_o athenian_n act._n 17.28_o that_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n substance_n that_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o and_o whereas_o he_o mock_v p._n 241._o at_o my_o say_n the_o seed_n be_v a_o substance_n because_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a even_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o ungodliness_n ask_v do_v not_o pravity_n ignorance_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n remain_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v these_o therefore_o substance_n but_o he_o allay_v his_o own_o windy_a triumph_n by_o my_o follow_a word_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o seed_n be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o denominate_v by_o it_o which_o wicked_a man_n be_v by_o their_o wickedness_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n since_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v in_o a_o subject_a unless_o the_o subject_n be_v denominate_v therefrom_o to_o this_o he_o ask_v why_o a_o man_n in_o who_o this_o seed_n and_o grace_n be_v may_v not_o be_v denominate_v grace_v and_o enlighten_v and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o deny_v they_o may_v be_v so_o denominate_v he_o conclude_v and_o thus_o this_o substance_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o accidens_fw-la by_o this_o man_n philosophy_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o work_n in_o they_o as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o physic_n be_v in_o a_o sick-man_n i_o do_v show_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o go-by_a for_o this_o but_o a_o pitiful_a impertinency_n that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o seed_n and_o holiness_n as_o betwixt_o physic_n and_o health_n than_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o holiness_n for_o i_o never_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o every_o respect_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o accident_n for_o clear_v of_o which_o only_o the_o example_n be_v bring_v and_o whereas_o he_o will_v several_a time_n insinuate_v here_o in_o this_o p._n 232_o 233._o my_n assert_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v in_o all_o do_v import_n christ_n dwell_v in_o all_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n follow_v i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o apology_n which_o himself_o elsewhere_o observe_v for_o i_o shwe_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o mere_a in-being_a union_n christ_n inhabitation_n import_v a_o union_n and_o inhabation_n the_o last_o import_v union_n and_o not_o the_o first_o themselves_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v everywhere_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o say_v god_n dwell_v in_o the_o wicked_a yea_o notwithstanding_o god_n omni-presence_n it_o be_v say_v some_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o being_n not_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o be_v answer_v his_o cavil_n p._n 243._o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o further_o urge_v until_o he_o have_v remove_v this_o difficulty_n from_o amos_n 2.12_o only_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o great_a pain_n the_o man_n be_v at_o here_o to_o show_v how_o faulty_a their_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v p._n 236._o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v not_o former_o there_o i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n money_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o a_o man_n house_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o the_o woman_n luk._n 15._o in_o the_o parable_n have_v lose_v and_o to_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v be_v in_o her_o house_n and_o yet_o she_o rejoice_v not_o until_o light_v the_o candle_n and_o sweep_v the_o house_n she_o have_v find_v it_o what_o he_o repeat_v so_o often_o to_o make_v a_o odious_a noise_n of_o my_o make_v this_o grace_n universal_a that_o turk_n japonian_o cannibal_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v impertinent_a since_o he_o have_v a_o chapter_n afterward_o for_o that_o of_o purpose_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v as_o also_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 245._o he_o think_v strange_a any_o such_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o know_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o usual_a trick_n to_o foist-in_a other_o word_n to_o alter_v the_o matter_n ¶_o 5._o have_v thus_o traverse_v his_o tedious_a perversion_n unto_o p._n 251._o n._n 25._o where_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v trace_v i_o to_o my_o den_n while_o he_o have_v only_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o his_o own_o make_n i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o pretend_a examination_n of_o the_o ground_n i_o bring_v for_o this_o he_o term_v my_o wild_a assertion_n and_o first_o unto_o joh._n 1.9_o 1.9_o j._n b's_n vain_a quarrel_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o light_n assert_v by_o john_n c._n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o answer_n he_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n of_o some_o take_n it_o one_o way_n some_o another_o then_o after_o he_o have_v play_v the_o dictator_n a_o while_n in_o tell_v his_o own_o conception_n he_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_n without_o exception_n because_o the_o scripture_n tell_v of_o many_o who_o understanding_n be_v darken_v who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o abide_v in_o the_o darkness_n what_o then_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o light_n be_v not_o come_v to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o darkness_n since_o christ_n say_v express_o joh._n 3_o of_o such_o that_o light_n be_v come_v but_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o and_o those_o that_o love_v it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o love_v it_o and_o hate_v the_o light_n they_o abide_v in_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o answer_n he_o proceed_v p._n 252._o n._n 26._o to_o confess_v all_o man_n be_v enlighten_v but_o not_o spiritual_o supernatural_o and_o save_o but_o for_o this_o he_o give_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o assertion_n and_o true_o he_o must_v be_v much_o puzzle_v with_o this_o scripture_n for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o way_n to_o take_v it_o first_o he_o understand_v every_o man_n only_o of_o believer_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v the_o enlighten_v to_o be_v save_v and_o spiritual_n then_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o indifferent_o and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v common_a and_o not_o save_v but_o with_o these_o his_o guessing_n and_o divine_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a christian._n he_o go_v on_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o uncertainty_n p._n 253._o upon_o these_o word_n that_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n doubt_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v calvin_n origen_n and_o marlorat_n thought_n he_o conclude_v that_o though_o light_v be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n better_o and_o none_o become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n but_o by_o believe_v and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o light_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v calvin_n further_a thought_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n all_o which_o show_v this_o place_n pain_n he_o but_o overturn_v nothing_o of_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v and_o then_o p._n 254._o n._n 29._o he_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o eight_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o every_n man_n here_o admit_v a_o exclusion_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o add_v that_o the_o text_n itself_o infer_v a_o restriction_n when_o it_o tell_v darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n but_o this_o import_v no_o more_o than_o some_n reject_v which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o not_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v not_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n so_o it_o be_v there_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n and_o the_o text_n say_v positive_o this_o true_a light_n light_v every_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o to_o cover_v his_o own_o shame_n and_o weakness_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o something_o more_o solid_a he_o close_v this_o paragraph_n with_o a_o ridiculous_a bob_n say_v quaker_n be_v good_a at_o dream_v but_o this_o silly_a cover_v
i_o say_v that_o as_o to_o we_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v then_o all_o must_v be_v redeem_a the_o one_o way_n who_o be_v redeem_a the_o other_o and_o that_o then_o every_o man_n must_v be_v redeem_a from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o save_v but_o here_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o cite_v not_o my_o word_n just_o which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o perfect_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n albeit_o in_o their_o application_n to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v separate_v that_o be_v he_o that_o come_v effectual_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o one_o must_v enjoy_v the_o other_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o second_o partake_v of_o the_o first_o also_o he_o that_o real_o receive_v the_o first_o receive_v the_o second_o also_o but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o many_o may_v be_v offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o and_o by_o reject_v and_o resist_v it_o lose_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o first_o and_o second_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v it_o at_o any_o time_n albeit_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o season_n as_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o lose_v what_o of_o the_o second_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o purification_n so_o he_o do_v also_o lose_v the_o first_o which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n his_o last_o cavil_v at_o this_o be_v very_o impertinent_a which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_n that_o if_o this_o second_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v no_o light_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o it_o j._n b_n absurdity_n that_o saint_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o see_v it_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n unite_n they_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o through_o darkness_n can_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o to_o pass-by_a the_o absurdity_n here_o suppose_v that_o saint_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o light_n or_o have_v grace_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n yet_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o see_v it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o that_o not_o during_o their_o life-time_n here_o for_o unless_o this_o be_v also_o suppose_v he_o can_v conclude_v what_o he_o will_v for_o that_o a_o saint_n may_v be_v cloud_v at_o a_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n will_v it_o follow_v because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o that_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n his_o own_o word_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o this_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n confute_v that_o by_o which_o he_o will_v urge_v another_o in_o the_o very_a word_n by_o which_o he_o express_v it_o for_o be_v not_o grace_n to_o unite_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v sure_o say_v yes_o if_o then_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o and_o see_v of_o it_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o needful_a than_o the_o not-seeing_a or_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o thing_n make_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o absurdity_n he_o will_v insinuate_v ¶_o 3._o thus_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n his_o most_o obvious_a perversion_n and_o abuse_n i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o main_a matter_n which_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o one_o question_n what_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v so_o as_o to_o appear_v true_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o even_o before_o any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n even_o as_o a_o cautioner_n to_o who_o he_o compare_v christ_n in_o this_o case_n free_v he_o who_o debt_n he_o pay_v i_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v just._n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v until_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o renew_v and_o make_v he_o just._n that_o albeit_o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o and_o the_o door_n open_v so_o that_o all_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n by_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o reject_v it_o not_o yet_o hereby_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o appear_v just_o proper_o until_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o to_o renew_v and_o purify_v he_o and_o make_v he_o just_o so_o that_o however_o justification_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n yet_o not_o divide_v nor_o yet_o so_o distinguish_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v who_o be_v unholy_a and_o unsanctified_a and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o examine_v of_o what_o he_o urge_v against_o this_o and_o for_o his_o position_n as_o also_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o my_o probation_n for_o it_o depend_v the_o whole_a matter_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v particular_o upon_o this_o and_o that_o there_o may_v no_o interruption_n meet_v i_o when_o enter_v in_o it_o i_o will_v first_o take_v notice_n and_o remove_v his_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v proof_n thereupon_o both_o in_o what_o he_o oppose_v i_o and_o affirm_v for_o himself_o as_o also_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o mere_a assertion_n and_o first_o then_o pag._n 299._o he_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cross_n etc._n etc._n unless_o for_o such_o in_o who_o room_n christ_n die_v as_o a_o cautioner_n and_o surety_n and_o so_o make_v satisfaction_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_a and_o deliver_v but_o albeit_o upon_o this_o notion_n and_o affirmation_n all_o depend_v yet_o i_o miss_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o if_o his_o after-proof_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v examine_v they_o that_o which_o he_o mention_n here_o write_v rom._n 8.3_o 4._o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v it_o that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o albeit_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v yea_o the_o follow_a word_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n show_v spirit_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n this_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n requisite_a on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n if_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v redeem_a and_o deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o then_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v redeem_a and_o deliver_v until_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o what_o he_o add_v to_o this_o that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a and_o absolve_v from_o accusation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o work_n of_o righteousness_n i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n free_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o remove_v of_o the_o filth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o gild_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o yet_o we_o be_v save_v mercy_n the_o remove_v both_o filth_n and_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o consequent_o justify_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n since_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n free_o give_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o pag._n 203._o to_o affirm_v that_o i_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o upon_o this_o bare_a supposition_n that_o this_o world_n be_v only_a understand_v of_o the_o elect_a for_o if_o this_o reconciliation_n have_v be_v absolute_a and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o that_o be_v a_o readiness_n on_o god_n part_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v which_o i_o affirm_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o ambassador_n entreat_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v there_o need_v no_o entreaty_n to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v neither_o be_v his_o mere_a assertion_n to_o this_o p._n 303._o any_o answer_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v certain_o make_v alive_a one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o bring_v these_o word_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o
etc._n etc._n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v here_o that_o all_o he_o die_v for_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v make_v alive_a shall_v so_o live_v neither_o do_v the_o say_n christ_n have_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n import_n any_o be_v actual_o free_v of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n until_o they_o receive_v the_o condition_n as_o above_o be_v you_o therefore_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o he_o overturn_v what_o he_o earnest_o plead_v for_o before_o p._n 310._o n._n 23._o where_o he_o say_v they_o own_v not_o that_o reconciliation_n be_v so_o perfect_v by_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o actual_a justification_n if_o so_o than_o no_o man_n be_v actual_o justify_v until_o something_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o this_o do_v import_v a_o work_n so_o here_o a_o work_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a for_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v rather_o more_o than_o i_o say_v and_o if_o something_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o man_n part_n ere_o actual_a justification_n be_v obtain_v then_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n before_o must_v be_v only_o a_o potential_a justification_n and_o what_o be_v this_o more_o than_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v justify_v which_o yet_o he_o batter_v against_o in_o i_o doctrine_n j._n b._n prove_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v confess_v this_o to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o antinomian_o who_o opinion_n albeit_o he_o divers_a time_n disclaim_v yet_o he_o show_v not_o how_o he_o can_v liberate_v himself_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o contradiction_n to_o what_o be_v here_o observe_v both_o his_o assertion_n and_o proof_n resolve_v in_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n and_o conclude_v for_o it_o as_o much_o as_o for_o he_o which_o i_o may_v therefore_o pass_v all_o as_o impertinent_a but_o for_o instance_n his_o great_a example_n of_o a_o cautioner_n or_o surety_n use_v often_o as_o pag._n 299.310_o 311._o for_o when_o a_o cautioner_n pay_v a_o man_n debt_n for_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a intimation_n to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o debt_n be_v due_a the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v pay_v be_v real_o acquit_v albeit_o he_o have_v do_v no_o act_n yea_o know_v not_o of_o it_o and_o this_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o application_n say_v p._n 304._o that_o some_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o grace_n and_o sure_o such_o be_v justify_v can_v neither_o see_v it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o then_o if_o this_o example_n of_o his_o surety_n hold_v true_a man_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o believe_v refute_v the_o antinomian_o imputative_a justification_n refute_v as_o say_v the_o antinomian_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o he_o p._n 308._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n will_v conclude_v for_o the_o antinomian_o as_o much_o as_o for_o he_o whereas_o p._n 314._o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o calumny_n to_o say_v they_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o real_a justification_n for_o he_o conclude_v p._n 312._o that_o imputative_a justification_n be_v real_a he_o argue_v for_o the_o antinomian_o also_o since_o he_o account_v this_o imputation_n to_o be_v only_o of_o righteousness_n wrought_v without_o man_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o if_o by_o this_o imputation_n man_n be_v real_o justify_v than_o they_o be_v as_o much_o or_o at_o least_o as_o real_o justify_v before_o they_o believe_v as_o after_o since_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n will_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o he_o can_v have_v place_n in_o justification_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o he_o say_v p._n 308._o that_o they_o say_v not_o that_o god_n justifi_v any_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o do_v they_o not_o say_v so_o since_o take_v his_o opinion_n the_o safe_a way_n and_o further_a from_o antinomian_o he_o conclude_v a_o man_n justify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o such_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o they_o many_o year_n after_o yea_o and_o how_o can_v they_o if_o they_o must_v sin_n daily_o as_o they_o say_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o be_v not_o such_o then_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o they_o justify_v pag._n 306._o n._n 26._o he_o will_v infer_v a_o contradiction_n upon_o i_o from_o say_v good_a work_n be_v necessary_a as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o this_o he_o say_v contradict_v my_o say_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o inward_a birth_n regeneration_n good_a work_n be_v the_o consequence_n or_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n and_o not_o by_o our_o work_n see_v work_n be_v but_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o birth_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n even_o as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n on_o which_o he_o also_o insist_o p._n 319._o n._n 38._o but_o this_o contradiction_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o this_o birth_n be_v bring_v forth_o without_o good_a work_n which_o i_o deny_v see_v regeneration_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v real_o make_v just_o and_o the_o work_n which_o proceed_v therefrom_o be_v but_o a_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o now_o as_o to_o his_o proof_n and_o also_o his_o examine_v of_o i_o they_o be_v insert_v pag._n 204._o n._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n and_o have_v far_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o salvation_n even_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o embrace_v and_o receive_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o prove_v more_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o dan._n 9_o 24-26_a col._n 1.19_o 20._o ephes._n 1_o 11-15_a joh._n 17.2_o heb._n 9.12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 1._o v._n 20._o none_o of_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o believer_n reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o believer_n than_o procure_v a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n otherways_o than_o as_o receive_v and_o lay_v hold-on_a by_o believer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n to_o such_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o capacity_n be_v bring_v unto_o action_n he_o add_v the_o very_a text_n cite_v by_o myself_o make_v against_o i_o eph._n 2.15_o he_o die_v to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_n one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ask_v be_v this_o only_a a_o capacity_n of_o come_v near_o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o resist_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o capacity_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v 1_o joh._n 4.10_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o friendship_n but_o do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o reconcile_v the_o whole_a world_n save_v in_o a_o capacity_n ezek._n 16.6_o he_o give_v a_o question_n instead_o of_o answer_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v note_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n but_o it_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n which_o will_v have_v more_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o neither_o that_o nor_o what_o be_v above_o cite_v prove_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o second_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o then_o he_o note_v these_o follow_v col._n 1.14_o gal._n 1.4.3_o 13.14.4_o 5._o rev._n 5.9_o 10_o and_o 14.3_o 4._o tit._n 2.13_o all_o which_o i_o have_v look_v but_o find_v not_o that_o they_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v some_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n here_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n if_o
they_o urge_v from_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v not_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n justify_v not_o which_o i_o show_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o work_n do_v and_o not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o such_o be_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n do_v some_o of_o the_o work_n which_o even_o the_o moral_a law_n command_v such_o as_o not_o to_o commit_v murder_n theft_n or_o adultery_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o he_o confess_v as_o much_o of_o some_o heathen_n who_o he_o judge_v not_o to_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o will_v he_o say_v these_o work_n be_v not_o material_o good_a albeit_o not_o formal_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o any_o advantage_n as_o to_o salvation_n they_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v confess_v that_o all_o be_v not_o always_o requisite_a to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o salvation_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v anything_o absolute_o requisite_a to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o also_o absolute_o requisite_a to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n if_o not_o then_o if_o work_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a or_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o must_v also_o be_v so_o to_o justification_n if_o he_o say_v other_o way_n than_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o full_a and_o perfect_a justification_n according_a to_o he_o must_v not_o be_v esteem_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n impure_a j._n b._n plead_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v impure_a pag._n 322._o n._n 42._o he_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o best_a work_n even_o those_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v impure_a which_o before_o also_o he_o have_v affirm_v pag._n 307._o there_o he_o will_v infer_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o good_a work_n because_o i_o affirm_v that_o work_v do_v by_o man_n own_o strength_n be_v pollute_v but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v we_o believe_v work_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o but_o for_o this_o impurity_n of_o good_a work_n he_o mark_v psal._n 143.2.130_o 3._o job_n 9.16_o none_o of_o which_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o good_a work_n thus_o understand_v then_o he_o mention_n esai_n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n but_o silent_o pass_v over_o how_o i_o show_v their_o own_o author_n as_o calvin_n and_o musculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n affirm_v this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o himself_o overturn_v what_o he_o urge_v from_o this_o b._n work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a confess_v by_o j._n b._n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n filthy_a rag_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v and_o yet_o he_o overturn_v it_o further_o by_o confess_v some_o work_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v undefiled_a then_o all_o the_o work_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impure_a which_o be_v their_o assertion_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o clean_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n do_v not_o hold_v which_o be_v their_o great_a probation_n he_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o what_o i_o say_v about_o the_o word_n merit_n neither_o have_v he_o much_o against_o my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v end_v this_o chapter_n like_o himself_o he_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o gross_a lie_n and_o rail_a say_v i_o affirm_v a_o man_n may_v be_v regenerate_v without_o the_o least_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lie_n j._n b_n gross_a lie_n which_o as_o i_o whole_o abhor_v so_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a falsehood_n allege_v upon_o i_o sect_n ix_o wherein_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o perfection_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o perfection_n where_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v my_o eight_o proposition_n he_o reckon_v it_o confidence_n in_o i_o to_o accuse_v their_o answer_n in_o their_o large_a catechism_n of_o speak_v against_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o justify_v this_o assertion_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o then_o he_o recur_v a_o little_a to_o his_o author_n hicks_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n and_o fall_v a_o rail_a where_o among_o other_o great_a charge_n he_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n of_o reproach_v revile_v calumny_n scold_v and_o the_o like_a party_n j._n b._n a_o railer_n exceed_v other_o confess_v by_o his_o own_o party_n also_o pag._n 329._o speak_v of_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n but_o he_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v silent_a in_o this_o who_o be_v such_o a_o railer_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n who_o have_v bad_a enough_o thought_n of_o the_o quaker_n have_v say_v that_o he_o not_o only_o equal_v they_o but_o exceed_v they_o in_o rail_a of_o his_o rail_a in_o this_o chapter_n the_o reader_n may_v further_o observe_v pag._n 332_o 345-349_a here_o as_o in_o his_o former_a chapter_n to_o enervate_a the_o perfection_n assert_v by_o i_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o old_a and_o often-repeated_n calumny_n as_o if_o i_o assert_v this_o perfection_n to_o proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n affirm_v the_o light_n plead_v for_o by_o i_o p._n 227._o to_o be_v such_o charge_n his_o false_a charge_n as_o never_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v flesh_n blindness_n enmity_n to_o god_n natural_a sensual_a etc._n etc._n affirm_v that_o i_o say_v man_n be_v regenerate_v sanctify_a justify_v though_o not_o one_o ray_n of_o divine_a illumination_n have_v shine_v into_o his_o soul_n nor_o one_o act_n of_o grace_n have_v reach_v either_o his_o intellect_n will_n or_o affection_n to_o cause_v this_o change_n the_o like_a p._n 331._o all_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a false_a and_o never_o either_o believe_v or_o assert_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o all_o he_o conclude_v upon_o this_o malicious_a assertion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o needs_o no_o further_a answer_n next_o he_o bestow_v much_o pain_n p._n 328_o 329._o to_o show_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n that_o perfection_n be_v sometime_o understand_v of_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n in_o these_o respect_n he_o thus_o define_v in_o regeneration_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v change_v define_v perfection_n define_v so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o bear_v a_o new_a creature_n sanctify_v whole_o in_o mind_n heart_n spirit_n affection_n conscience_n memory_n and_o body_n though_o but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n or_o degree_n and_o again_o yield_v impartial_a obedience_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o god_n precept_n wave_v none_o but_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o what_o he_o here_o assert_n i_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o albeit_o he_o false_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o for_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o next_o time_n grace_n break_v the_o command_n daily_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o perfection_n nor_o a_o grow_n in_o grace_n he_o will_v reconcile_v this_o with_o break_v the_o command_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed._n to_o prove_v this_o he_o insist_o in_o contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o say_v before_o p._n 330._o n._n 7._o and_o his_o proof_n be_v 1_o because_o in_o christ_n house_n there_o be_v diverse_a size_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n as_o babe_n or_o little_a child_n young_a man_n old_a man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v be_v that_o none_o of_o those_o degree_n can_v be_v without_o daily_o break_v god_n command_n his_o second_o proof_n be_v yet_o more_o rare_a christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n to_o mortify_v their_o member_n very_o good_a but_o be_v to_o break_v the_o command_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n the_o way_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o on_o the_o new_a if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o pervert_v christianity_n what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o if_o man_n can_v dream_v wake_v as_o he_o sometime_o suppose_v he_o have_v sure_o be_v in_o this_o posture_n when_o he_o bring_v this_o proof_n but_o he_o add_v that_o this_o perfection_n render_v gospel-commands_a useless_a but_o
be_v the_o law_n useless_a if_o man_n obey_v they_o this_o say_v he_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n useless_a forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n on_o this_o he_o also_o insi_v pag._n 345_o 346.349_o that_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v they_o have_v need_v to_o repent_v and_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o apology_n but_o if_o this_o his_o argument_n hold_v true_a to_o prove_v that_o man_n must_v sin_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o break_v the_o command_v every_o day_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n than_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o most_o wicked_a profligate_v villain_n do_v less_o make_v useless_a gospel-commands_a than_o other_o because_o they_o afford_v more_o matter_n to_o exercise_n repentance_n and_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ordinance_n j._n b._n believe_v perfection_n foments_n pride_n &_o â—_o and_o take_v away_o the_o vsefulness_n of_o ordinance_n but_o he_o proceed_v that_o this_o tend_v to_o foment_n pride_n and_o security_n and_o take_v away_o diligent_a watchfulness_n and_o holy_a fear_n humility_n and_o the_o vsefulness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o dom_n from_o sin_n be_v where_o can_v pride_n and_o security_n have_v place_n or_o diligence_n and_o humility_n be_v want_v but_o with_o he_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o secure_a but_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o humble_a let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n whether_o they_o that_o break_v the_o command_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o affirm_v they_o must_v do_v so_o all_o their_o life-time_n be_v more_o diligent_a and_o humble_a and_o less_o proud_a and_o secure_a than_o such_o as_o keep_v and_o obey_v they_o for_o such_o ordinance_n as_o must_v be_v make_v useful_a by_o daily_o break_v god_n command_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n i_o resolve_v never_o to_o cry_v up_o but_o always_o cry_v down_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n however_o j._n b._n may_v rail_v at_o i_o for_o it_o some_o scripture_n here_o add_v by_o he_o will_v come_v herereafter_o to_o be_v examine_v ¶_o 2._o pag._n 332._o n._n 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o state_v this_o matter_n as_o not_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o can_v admit_v of_o a_o daily_a increase_n but_o only_o a_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o receive_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o these_o be_v my_o word_n he_o will_v upon_o this_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o pag._n 333_o 341._o etc._n etc._n urge_v this_o absurdity_n that_o since_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o regenerate_v man_n can_v sin_v and_o that_o no_o man_n that_o sin_v be_v regenerate_v but_o we_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o his_o inference_n here_o consider_v his_o many_o other_o perversion_n but_o to_o show_v he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o urge_v this_o absurdity_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v perfect_v regeneration_n begin_v carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v regeneration_n as_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o and_o as_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 1.6_o and_o again_o you_o do_v run_v well_o gal._n 5.7_o with_o many_o other_o place_n which_o may_v be_v mention_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o instant_a and_o if_o he_o think_v so_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o ere_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o those_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o regeneration_n begin_v in_o they_o now_o albeit_o such_o may_v sin_n and_o that_o every_o sin_n do_v hinder_v and_o imp_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o nor_o whole_o annihilate_v it_o physic_n give_v to_o a_o man_n instant_n physic_n do_v not_o cure_n in_o a_o instant_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o inveterate_a disease_n do_v not_o cure_v instant_o and_o albeit_o by_o some_o heedless_a action_n he_o may_v hinder_v the_o cure_n from_o be_v perefected_a so_o soon_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o action_n do_v not_o render_v it_o altogether_o vnsuccessful_a also_o as_o to_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o child_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o god_n a_o child_n have_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n so_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n albeit_o he_o have_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n nor_o yet_o that_o understanding_n nor_o exercise_n of_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o thence_o can_v neither_o defend_v himself_o nor_o do_v either_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v now_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o can_v sin_v i_o understand_v this_o of_o absolute_a complete_a and_o full_a regeneration_n not_o that_o i_o deny_v but_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v and_o in_o part_n regenerate_v may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o that_o absolute_a sense_n and_o therefore_o still_o under_o the_o possibility_n of_o sin_v and_o capacity_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o his_o great_a absurdity_n upon_o which_o he_o insist_o so_o much_o be_v remove_v next_o he_o proceed_v p._n 334._o to_o show_v my_o agreement_n with_o the_o pelagian_o but_o the_o very_a citation_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o vossius_fw-la history_n bewray_v his_o weakness_n and_o show_v the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o thing_n condemn_v in_o pelagius_n be_v his_o affirm_v man_n may_v keep_v the_o command_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o never_o say_v but_o always_o deny_v sin_n the_o father_n believe_v a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o whereas_o he_o cite_v the_o father_n say_v that_o none_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n do_v live_v all_o their_o day_n without_o sin_n that_o the_o perfection_n ascribe_v to_o some_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o clear_o show_v they_o believe_v man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n sometime_o though_o none_o have_v be_v so_o far_o all_o their_o life-time_n which_o show_v they_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v man_n must_v break_v the_o command_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v his_o affirmation_n what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o father_n argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o my_o work_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o i_o heed_v not_o in_o this_o what_o these_o sect_n say_v but_o believe_v the_o truth_n without_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v clear_o propose_v in_o scripture_n i_o can_v easy_o recriminate_a by_o show_v thing_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_o antinomian_o pelagian_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o against_o we_o if_o i_o judge_v it_o pertinent_a to_o be_v fill_v up_o paper_n with_o such_o stuff_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n as_o he_o do_v hundred_o of_o time_n to_o nauseat_v but_o i_o love_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o superfluity_n and_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_v now_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n ¶_o 3._o he_o begin_v pag._n 337._o n._n 18._o and_o to_o my_o say_n their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o he_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n he_o ask_v be_v it_o against_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o my_o follow_a word_n show_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a neither_o will_v it_o follow_v what_o he_o add_v after_o that_o then_o they_o must_v be_v as_o free_v of_o sin_n here_o as_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o first_o for_o i_o urge_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n wisdom_n to_o make_v this_o freedom_n impossible_a unto_o they_o only_o mean_n for_o their_o be_v free_a be_v give_v they_o and_o not_o his_o permit_v sin_n and_o whereas_o he_o proceed_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o say_n that_o if_o man_n be_v always_o join_v to_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o disjoin_v from_o god_n according_a to_o isaiah_n 59.2_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o answer_n all_o this_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o sinlesness_n from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_a of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o absolute_a
understand_v of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n but_o let_v he_o inform_v according_a to_o scripture_n how_o any_o man_n can_v come_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n for_o what_o he_o add_v to_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o election_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a upon_o this_o subject_a he_o conclude_v vossius_n testimony_n to_o be_v false_a in_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o if_o so_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o he_o do_v not_o well_o that_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o he_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v pelagius_n doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v do_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n for_o john_n owen_n citation_n i_o have_v neither_o accommodation_n nor_o time_n at_o present_a to_o examine_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o all_o these_o he_o mention_n have_v say_v so_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o want_v true_a faith_n he_o bring_v paul_n word_n act_v 23._o v._o 1._o where_o speak_v of_o himself_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o say_v he_o live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o will_v not_o meet_v this_o case_n those_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v such_o who_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n christ._n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o good_a conscience_n to_o other_o principle_n while_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ._n as_o himself_o before_o acknowledge_v now_o albeit_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o good_a conscience_n to_o other_o principle_n while_o ignorant_a of_o this_o yet_o he_o shall_v prove_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o without_o save_v or_o true_a grace_n with_o rail_a he_o tell_v i_o pag._n 358._o n._n 18._o that_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o speak_v of_o god_n beginning_n and_o perfect_v the_o condition_n and_o what_o then_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o this_o against_o our_o will_n it_o be_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o our_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v without_o he_o then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o fall_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o say_n from_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o that_o paul_n suppose_v a_o possibility_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o reprobate_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v how_o i_o bring_v that_o in_o my_o apology_n he_o will_v find_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o cavil_v for_o i_o allege_v it_o only_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v too_o too_o secure_a show_v where_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v always_o a_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n since_o the_o apostle_n do_v reckon_v it_o needful_a to_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n to_o subdue_v sin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o become_v a_o reprobate_n which_o since_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n suppose_v possible_a other_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o presume_v sect_n xi_o wherein_o his_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n his_o seventeen_o of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n his_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o first_o of_o their_o qualification_n office_n and_o maintenance_n and_o his_o twenty_o of_o woman_n preach_v be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v soon_o dispatch_v for_o it_o contain_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o perversion_n and_o rail_a for_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o add_v some_o enlargement_n of_o his_o own_o and_o some_o little_a nibble_v cavil_n to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o no_o salvation_n be_v without_o the_o church_n pag_n 361._o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o old_a reiterated_a calumny_n that_o i_o suppose_v man_n may_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n be_v build_v his_o n._n 5._o pag._n 362._o as_o also_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 364._o but_o n._n 4._o he_o screw_v this_o to_o a_o great_a pitch_n of_o falsehood_n affirm_v nature_n j._n b.'s_n gross_a calumny_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o principle_n be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o minister_n be_v that_o these_o be_v person_n only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n against_o a_o man_n thus_o desperate_o resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o lie_v and_o calumniate_v there_o can_v be_v no_o guard_n but_o sure_o all_o sober_a reader_n will_v abhor_v such_o deal_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o my_o word_n afterward_o show_v where_o i_o say_v such_o be_v the_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o object_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o pagan_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o do_v but_o verify_v the_o grossness_n of_o his_o calumny_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o inculcate_v as_o a_o truth_n to_o his_o reader_n pag._n 363._o as_o if_o what_o i_o say_v further_o of_o the_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o three_o sort_v and_o not_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o former_a which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v by_o look_v to_o the_o place_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fetch_v of_o his_o to_o afford_v himself_o some_o matter_n of_o cavil_v which_o imagine_v he_o have_v get_v he_o fill_v up_o the_o paragraph_n with_o gross_a lie_n and_o rail_a say_v that_o the_o quaker_n believe_v not_o the_o holy_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o faith_n j._n b.'s_n further_o lie_v against_o we_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o nor_o make_v profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o they_o oppose_v he_o and_o all_o his_o institution_n that_o faith_n according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o nature_n can_v sweet_o and_o natural_o incline_v yea_o compel_v thereunto_o all_o which_o be_v gross_a calumny_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v say_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v run_v round_o and_o be_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o begin_v with_o calumny_n and_o have_v run_v round_o the_o same_o way_n his_o work_n resolve_v in_o they_o pag._n 364._o he_o affirm_v man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v repute_v such_o who_o be_v ungodly_a and_o without_o holiness_n and_o offer_v to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o i_o will_v form_v a_o dispute_n upon_o it_o but_o i_o leave_v he_o as_o to_o this_o to_o dispute_v with_o his_o learned_a dr._n owen_n who_o work_n he_o have_v applaud_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o who_o his_o postscript-brother_n r._n m._n have_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o j._n b.'s_n book_n high_o commend_v as_o a_o gracious_a man._n as_o for_o his_o silly_a argument_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o it_o follow_v man_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o debate_v it_o with_o his_o great_a author_n thomas_n hicks_n who_o will_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o babylonish_n invention_n but_o j._n b._n have_v here_o unaware_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o these_o scripture_n prove_v man_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n than_o the_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n sometime_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o their_o baby-baptism_n church-member_n j._n b._n shut_v out_o their_o baby-baptism_n from_o make_v they_o church-member_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o without_o it_o he_o say_v i_o be_o mistake_v when_o i_o say_v
durham_n as_o he_o call_v he_o and_o give_v the_o example_n of_o judas_n from_o i_o b.'s_n gospel-minister_n call_v and_o qualification_n may_v agree_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o of_o which_o hereafter_o however_o we_o see_v according_a to_o he_o that_o not_o only_o one_o who_o want_v holiness_n but_o even_o a_o devil_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o they_o judge_v needful_a in_o the_o call_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n may_v agree_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a but_o their_o minister_n may_v be_v all_o devil_n for_o aught_o they_o know_v it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o add_v in_o this_o page_n 370._o that_o i_o agree_v with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_o in_o affirm_v that_o whoever_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o may_v and_o have_v right_o to_o teach_v this_o i_o nowhere_o affirm_v and_o do_v whole_o deny_v whatever_o knowledge_n or_o ability_n a_o man_n have_v to_o instruct_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o gift_n either_o natural_a or_o acquire_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v without_o be_v particular_o call_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v against_o such_o as_o say_v so_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n against_o i_o to_o my_o first_o argument_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o prove_v the_o necessity_n i_o speak_v of_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o real_a upright_a and_o sincere_a minister_n before_o god_n but_o that_o any_o that_o be_v not_o real_a and_o upright_a be_v to_o be_v esteem_v minister_n at_o all_o or_o hear_v as_o such_o i_o deny_v and_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v why_o be_v we_o so_o often_o forbid_v to_o hear_v false_a teacher_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n show_v 2_o tim._n 3._o v._n 5._o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o as_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n only_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o false_a doctrine_n to_o my_o second_o argument_n mention_v pag._n 372_o he_o confess_v what_o he_o say_v further_a in_o that_o paragraph_n be_v above_o answer_v to_o my_o argument_n show_v that_o if_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o think_v needful_a the_o gospel-ministry_n shall_v be_v postpone_v to_o the_o legal_a he_o most_o ridiculous_o answer_v then_o the_o jew_n need_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n whereas_o my_o argument_n be_v if_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a it_o will_v make_v the_o evangelical_n worse_a than_o the_o legal_a and_o therefore_o to_o this_o he_o return_v nothing_o further_a but_o rail_a pag._n 373._o n._n 10._o he_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o such_o as_o want_v the_o call_v of_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n affirm_v here_o a_o man_n may_v come_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o christ_n though_o they_o want_v this_o whereas_o before_o pag._n 369._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o page_n he_o affirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o inward_a call_n say_v they_o must_v have_v a_o inward_a call_n i_o run_v not_o out_o as_o he_o allege_v upon_o a_o mistake_n in_o say_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n albeit_o j._n b._n and_o his_o we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o since_o i_o write_v to_o other_o than_o he_o will_v perhaps_o include_v in_o his_o we._n he_o bestow_v his_o n._n 12._o pag._n 374._o in_o rail_a and_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v former_o say_v by_o he_o pag._n 375._o n._n 13._o to_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a call_n shall_v prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n show_v it_o be_v the_o same_o object_v by_o papist_n against_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n he_o in_o a_o frothy_a manner_n desire_v i_o to_o take_v it_o thus_o and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o hot_a for_o my_o finger_n that_o they_o call_n j._n b._n plead_v for_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n to_o evidence_n a_o call_n who_o have_v immediate_a call_n from_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o to_o contradict_v have_v be_v iniquity_n and_o utter_o unreasonable_a i_o grant_v the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o and_o prove_v it_o what_o way_n the_o first_o reformer_n do_v thus_o evidence_n their_o call_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o those_o call_v quaker_n but_o his_o probation_n must_v be_v somewhat_o solider_fw-la than_o the_o rail_a with_o which_o he_o fill_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n pag._n 376._o n._n 14._o as_o it_o shall_v be_v mark_v he_o argue_v against_o my_o say_n that_o such_o as_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o call_n of_o true_a minister_n verify_v it_o and_o become_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o apostleship_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o albeit_o this_o be_v the_o very_a answer_n give_v by_o beza_n to_o claudius_n espenseus_n at_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n by_o papist_n against_o protestant_n and_o let_v he_o urge_v this_o if_o he_o can_v any_o way_n against_o we_o which_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o urge_v by_o protestant_n against_o papist_n and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o do_v but_o work_n for_o his_o great_a father_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o to_o their_o great_a shame_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n begin_v to_o recur_n to_o justify_v their_o call_v have_v end_v this_o paragraph_n with_o rail_a he_o begin_v the_o next_o with_o a_o silly_a groundless_a perversion_n and_o inference_n title_n the_o inward_a life_n be_v their_o true_a call_n and_o title_n viz._n that_o because_o i_o say_v that_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o inward_a life_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o true_a minister_n be_v that_o which_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n the_o true_a and_o substantial_a call_n and_o title_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v no_o true_a and_o substantial_a title_n as_o if_o any_o extraordinary_a call_v want_v this_o life_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o albeit_o it_o prove_v a_o evidence_n to_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o yet_o some_o may_v have_v it_o who_o be_v reject_v of_o rebellious_a men._n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o ask_v why_o then_o be_v hand_n lay_v upon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13.3_o cite_v other_o place_n answ._n because_o there_o be_v then_o a_o spiritual_a virtue_n communicate_v by_o that_o action_n which_o they_o ascribe_v not_o to_o they_o yea_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o prove_v it_o as_o mark_v 16.18_o luk._n 13.13_o where_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o cure_v the_o sick_n i_o say_v not_o etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v differ_v from_o j._n b.'s_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o laying-on_a of_o hand_n always_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o some_o spiritual_a virtue_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o afâ—_n he_o have_v end_v this_o paragraph_n with_o rail_a he_o end_v this_o chapter_n with_o observe_v the_o infallibility_n plead_v for_o in_o minister_n by_o some_o quaker_n but_o if_o he_o judge_v they_o to_o err_v in_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v apply_v himself_o to_o they_o answer_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o vindicate_v what_o they_o say_v in_o that_o matter_n ¶_o 3._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o ministerial_a qualification_n where_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o repeat_v some_o word_n of_o i_o preacher_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v qualify_v the_o minister_n or_o preacher_n he_o will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o respect_v not_o the_o esse_fw-la or_o being_n but_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o well-being_n of_o a_o minister_n albeit_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v be_v mince_v this_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o yet_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o belief_n to_o prove_v which_o he_o ask_v pag._n 380._o what_o i_o think_v of_o balaam_n who_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n not_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v in_o a_o gospel-minister_n than_o in_o a_o prophet_n mere_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o urge_v nothing_o for_o god_n speak_v also_o to_o cain_n as_o himself_o confess_v chap._n 3._o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o cain_n have_v all_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a to_o a_o gospel-minister_n to_o my_o answer_n of_o judas_n that_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v he_o want_v grace_n when_o
substance_n be_v want_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n he_o conclude_v that_o then_o according_a to_o i_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n accuse_v i_o thence_o of_o blasphemy_n but_o who_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v this_o manifest_a perversion_n and_o again_o pag._n 390._o he_o say_v i_o will_v that_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o own_o spirit_n false_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o set_v to_o this_o work_n mean_v that_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n never_o say_v by_o i_o who_o deny_v all_o false_a motion_n of_o man_n own_o spirit_n however_o call_v deny_v false_a motion_n be_v deny_v and_o pag._n 391._o he_o say_v that_o malice_n prompt_v i_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o own_v the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n though_o i_o know_v they_o do_v not_o where_o the_o man_n suppose_v that_o what_o i_o write_v be_v only_o write_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o while_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o i_o write_v against_o other_o since_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o write_v against_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o it_o be_v his_o malice_n to_o say_v i_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o if_o any_o of_o those_o i_o write_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o albeit_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v free_v themselves_o of_o it_o ¶_o 5._o have_v thus_o far_o discover_v his_o perversion_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a business_n pag._n 388._o he_o say_v they_o plead_v not_o for_o shadow_n but_o own_o the_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o remain_v and_o continue_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o pag._n 389._o n._n 6._o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o gather_v by_o god_n in_o who_o assembly_n he_o be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n ask_n be_v there_o no_o distinct_a officer_n particular_a individual_a person_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o p._n 391._o n._n 7._o he_o argue_v against_o my_o say_v that_o these_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o and_o rom._n 12.6_o be_v not_o distinct_a officer_n but_o only_o different_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o against_o this_o also_o he_o plead_v p._n 393._o n._n 11._o and_o p._n 394._o to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v distinct_o and_o particular_o scripture_n j._n b._n his_o plea_n for_o a_o defective_a number_n of_o officer_n from_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v plead_v nothing_o from_o eph._n 4._o unless_o their_o church_n have_v all_o the_o officer_n there_o mention_v which_o it_o have_v not_o yea_o and_o which_o themselves_o affirm_v be_v cease_v such_o as_o prophet_n apostle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n nothing_o less_o than_o the_o other_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v they_o then_o turn_v these_o by_o and_o plead_v so_o tenacious_o for_o the_o other_o let_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o next_o and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v answer_v what_o he_o urge_v from_o this_o but_o he_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o bare_o to_o say_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v cease_v and_o the_o other_o ordinary_a and_o remain_v but_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o plain_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v just_o reject_v as_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o he_o do_v pag._n 394._o where_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v only_o 13_o apostle_n or_o perhaps_o 14._o if_o barnabas_n be_v account_v one_o since_o he_o confess_v the_o word_n signify_v one_o send_v and_o therefore_o whoever_o be_v send_v be_v proper_o a_o apostle_n thus_o also_o will_v his_o other_o argument_n return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o since_o such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v settle_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n how_o come_v they_o to_o walk_v so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n order_n as_o to_o want_v yea_o and_o to_o judge_v such_o unnecessary_a in_o their_o church_n and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o such_o church-officer_n from_o other_o member_n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n against_o i_o who_o deny_v not_o but_o member_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o any_o member_n be_v bar_v from_o these_o exercise_n when_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n thereto_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o as_o a_o organical_a body_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o body_n to_o which_o it_o answer_v in_o many_o respect_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o answer_v in_o all_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o however_o then_o if_o we_o make_v application_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v it_o their_o church_n will_v prove_v a_o very_a lame_a one_o for_o in_o this_o body_n as_o j._n b._n himself_o observe_v the_o apostle_n name_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n deaf_a j._n b.'s_n defective_a church_n if_o want_v eye_n and_o ear_n must_v needs_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o these_o as_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o chief_a member_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n their_o church_n that_o want_v these_o must_v be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v my_o saying_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o different_a operation_n ridiculous_a he_o but_o show_v his_o own_o folly_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n point_n at_o different_a office_n they_o will_v not_o only_o want_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o a_o great_a many_o more_o for_o the_o apostle_n name_v also_o verse_n 28._o miracle_n gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n these_o than_o must_v all_o be_v distinct_a office_n also_o how_o come_v they_o to_o want_v they_o in_o their_o church_n or_o how_o can_v they_o plead_v for_o these_o they_o have_v more_o than_o for_o such_o as_o be_v place_v nothing_o less_o by_o way_n of_o distinct_a officer_n than_o they_o yea_o all_o the_o several_a title_n enumerate_v by_o he_o pag._n 390._o will_v prove_v the_o same_o way_n distinct_a officer_n and_o how_o come_v they_o to_o cashier_v all_o these_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o so_o few_o a_o number_n by_o what_o authority_n and_o scripture-warrant_a do_v they_o this_o but_o i_o will_v inquire_v at_o he_o what_o a_o office_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o particular_o work_v in_o some_o person_n under_o such_o a_o designation_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o coincidency_n of_o these_o office_n in_o one_o person_n which_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o be_v thence_o more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o he_o observe_v it_o that_o god_n will_v move_v none_o to_o violate_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o his_o house_n i_o deny_v not_o prophet_n god_n violate_v not_o order_n you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v not_o only_o prophet_n but_o that_o to_o move_v some_o at_o time_n to_o speak_v be_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o order_n i_o deny_v since_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 14.31_o we_o may_v all_o prophesy_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o suppose_v this_o be_v restrict_v to_o prophet_n but_o the_o text_n say_v all_o not_o all_o prophet_n albeit_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o suppose_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o be_v prophet_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v show_v it_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v for_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o understand_v this_o with_o a_o restriction_n and_o therefore_o his_o bare_a assert_v that_o this_o contradict_v the_o plain_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o man_n of_o reason_n who_o resolve_v not_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o mere_a say_v so_o pag._n 395._o he_o think_v my_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o other_o be_v not_o enough_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o exhort_v but_o when_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o when_o move_v may_v as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o exhort_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v
of_o outward_a help_n and_o where_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n have_v least_o hand_n in_o it_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o also_o judges_n c._n 5_o from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o kings_z 6_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 7_o 13._o and_o 19_o 35._o and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o 5_o of_o matth._n command_v no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o law_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o write_n of_o their_o divine_n but_o he_o may_v have_v do_v this_o to_o all_o he_o have_v write_v if_o he_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a and_o so_o have_v save_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n since_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o all_o i_o have_v write_v be_v confute_v long_o ago_o they_o how_o can_v man_n love_v their_o enemy_n and_o yet_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o how_o man_n can_v love_v their_o enemy_n and_o yet_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v reach_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o rather_o suffer_v than_o do_v it_o do_v sure_o more_o love_v they_o and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o neighbour_n when_o do_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n in_o answer_v our_o duty_n to_o who_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v our_o own_o or_o neighbour_n profit_n and_o if_o what_o i_o grant_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o fight_v to_o the_o present_a magistrate_n and_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v render_v all_o his_o argument_n superfluous_a since_o he_o confess_v a_o time_n will_v come_v in_o which_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 2_o 4._o mic._n 4_o 3._o will_n be_v fulfil_v and_o think_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o pray_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o what_o if_o some_o believe_v that_o as_o to_o some_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n already_o of_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o we_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o of_o rev._n 16.5_o 7._o which_o he_o mention_n pag._n 522._o will_n in_o due_a time_n be_v fulfil_v but_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o that_o will_v be_v perform_v by_o outward_a fight_v or_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v need_v to_o draw_v carnal_a sword_n or_o shoot_v cannon_n towards_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v man._n fight_v be_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man._n that_o the_o argument_n of_o fight_v be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n pag._n 519._o he_o must_v have_v forget_v himself_o since_o have_v not_o man_n fall_v and_o so_o his_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v he_o may_v infer_v if_o he_o can_v where_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o fight_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o since_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o war_n be_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n rebellion_n against_o god_n he_o may_v thence_o see_v how_o little_a need_n christian_n have_v to_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o to_o fillip_a he_o close_v his_o chapter_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o do_v it_o since_o no_o man_n doubt_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n ¶_o 2._o he_o begin_v his_o 30_o the_o chapter_n of_o oath_n with_o say_v we_o deny_v their_o lawfulness_n that_o we_o may_v destroy_v all_o policy_n and_o government_n but_o it_o must_v only_o be_v the_o devil_n government_n for_o where_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n prevail_v and_o man_n speak_v truth_n there_o all_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oath_n and_o also_o where_o the_o like_a punishment_n of_o perjury_n be_v inflict_v for_o speak_v false_o oath_n where_o man_n speak_v truth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oath_n the_o end_n of_o oath_n be_v obtain_v and_o that_o without_o break_v christ_n command_n thus_o according_a to_o his_o own_o concession_n since_o the_o verity_n may_v be_v have_v as_o well_o without_o a_o oath_n none_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o after_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o answer_v matth._n 5_o 34._o and_o james_z 5_o 12._o which_o say_v so_o express_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o all_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o interpret_n the_o law_n and_o not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o only_o relate_v to_o ordinary_a discourse_n but_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o word_n assert_v the_o thing_n to_o all_o which_o till_o he_o bring_v some_o scripture-proof_n there_o need_v no_o answer_n but_o to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o james_n word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o say_v except_o you_o be_v call_v before_o a_o judge_n let_v he_o prove_v this_o exception_n by_o scripture_n next_o time_n and_o therefore_o till_o he_o do_v so_o his_o affirm_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o christ_n forbid_v no_o more_o than_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n pag._n 525._o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o law_n forbid_v idle_a swear_v and_o oath_n in_o communication_n but_o christ_n resumption_n show_v throughout_o that_o chapter_n some_o more_o to_o be_v urge_v to_o any_o that_o understand_v plain_a word_n and_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o its_o be_v say_v deut._n 6_o 13._o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o explication_n or_o comprehensive_a part_n of_o moral_a worship_n i_o deny_v and_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o command_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o swear_v by_o idol_n and_o till_o he_o prove_v this_o argument_n found_v upon_o it_o need_v no_o further_o answer_n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v n._n 8._o to_o prove_v swear_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o command_v of_o god_n and_o afterward_o conclude_v that_o my_o urge_n against_o it_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v pregnant_a of_o blasphemy_n because_o it_o will_v infer_v some_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o rise_n not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o show_v here_o more_o malice_n than_o strength_n of_o reason_n heart_n the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n permit_v in_o the_o old_a test._n because_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o command_n deut._n 24_o v._n 1._o let_v he_o write_v for_o she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v matth._n 19.7_o that_o moses_n do_v this_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o give_v a_o rise_n to_o this_o command_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o then_o make_v the_o application_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o empty_a bluster_n he_o have_v make_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o do_v not_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o divorce_n matth._n 5_o v._n 31_o 32._o show_n christ_n command_v more_o there_o than_o be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n he_o confess_v pag._n 529._o that_o god_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o swear_v albeit_o some_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n make_v they_o not_o unlawful_a to_o we_o yet_o any_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n make_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o we_o when_o christ_n command_v the_o contrary_a oath_n christ_n and_n the_o apostle_n asseveration_n be_v not_o oath_n that_o christ_n say_n very_o very_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o i_o deny_v and_o it_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n asseveration_n be_v oath_n he_o affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o his_o think_n we_o in_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v do_v strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n be_v but_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o rail_a genius_n as_o it_o do_v of_o his_o malice_n in_o catch_v what_o follow_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o paul_n or_o peter_n do_v but_o what_o their_o and_o our_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v not_o say_v by_o i_o he_o have_v but_o say_v it_o as_o believe_v they_o do_v swear_v or_o that_o their_o word_n be_v oath_n but_o the_o give_v not_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v so_o to_o show_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v this_o thing_n now_o lawful_a and_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n both_o have_v their_o fail_n so_o as_o all_o though_o not_o in_o that_o himself_o will_v not_o deny_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v their_o practice_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n his_o 531._o page_n need_v no_o answer_n be_v but_o his_o own_o affirmation_n and_o conjecture_n
the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o fellow-member_n 229._o decisive_a judgement_n explain_v 243._o true_a and_o false_a decision_n 244._o unsettled_a man_n judge_v 683_o 684._o charitable_a and_o uncharitable_a judgement_n 686._o god_n the_o judge_n of_o conscience_n 516_o 517._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 795_o see_v church_n justification_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v and_o have_v be_v great_o vitiate_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o wherein_o they_o place_v it_o 364_o 365_o 380_o 382_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n with_o good_a reason_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n though_o many_o of_o they_o run_v soon_o into_o another_o extreme_a and_o wherein_o they_o place_v it_o and_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o 366_o 387_o 370._o it_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 367_o 379_o 380._o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o to_o make_v real_o just_a not_o to_o repute_v just_o which_o many_o protestant_n be_v also_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v 370_o 371_o 374_o 377._o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n not_o work_n to_o speak_v proper_o which_o be_v only_o a_o effect_n and_o so_o also_o many_o protestant_n have_v say_v 364_o 380._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o work_n and_o how_o 364_o 370_o 371_o 380_o 387._o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o oppose_v it_o 365_o 369_o 385_o 386._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n both_o as_o he_o appear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o as_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reveal_v in_o we_o 19_o 20._o justification_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n 78._o primitive_a protestant_n belief_n concern_v justification_n 79._o concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n 129_o 166._o a_o twofold_a justification_n 25._o it_o be_v the_o make_v a_o man_n just_a by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n 77._o 811._o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v 806._o antinomian_o imputative_a justification_n refute_v 812._o j._n b_n gross_a opinion_n of_o it_o 814._o no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v 816_o the_o real_a justification_n fall_v under_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n 817._o k._n keith_n g._n k._n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n malicious_a insinuation_n against_o he_o 621._o kingdom_n of_o god_n 459_o 511_o 517._o christ_n kingdom_n need_v no_o outward_a protection_n 846._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 803._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n 354._o kirk_n the_o greedy_a kirk_n become_v a_o proverb_n 437._o knowledge_n the_o height_n of_o man_n happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 467._o error_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v dangerous_a 267_o 268._o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o thence_o atheism_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 269._o the_o uncertain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v divers_a way_n attain_v but_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a only_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 269_o 271._o it_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n and_o by_o what_o device_n 272_o 273._o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 268_o 274_o 275._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o parrot_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v a_o few_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n 276_o 277._o the_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o outward_o crucify_a to_o all_o other_o knowledge_n answer_v 9_o his_o inward_a knowledge_n prefer_v 67._o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 115_o 161._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n save_v none_o 355._o many_o by_o the_o light_n may_v be_v save_v that_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 356_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n 728_o 733._o the_o difference_n between_o head-knowledge_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 763_o 764._o monopolizer_n of_o knowledge_n 889._o 428_o see_v clergy_n the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 895._o see_v indian_n &c_n &c_n l._n labour_v they_o want_v nothing_o who_o god_n send_v they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n 435._o lace_n and_o ribbon_n 873._o laic_n 429_o 432_o 433._o laity_n 433_o 507._o lake_n of_o bethesda_n 338_o 339._o lamb_n see_v paschal_n lamb._n language_n the_o plain_a language_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 58._o concern_v our_o use_v thou_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n 61._o to_o use_v the_o plural_a instead_o of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n 3_o 4._o see_v number_n the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n use_v in_o the_o latin_a 539._o how_o the_o word_n you_o come_v to_o be_v use_v to_o a_o single_a person_n ibid._n the_o word_n thou_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o one_o than_o you_o 540._o scripture-dialect_n the_o plain_a language_n 541._o law_n the_o law_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n 287_o 384._o the_o difference_n thereof_o 287_o 493._o see_v gospel_n under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v not_o in_o any_o doubt_n who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o minister_n 408._o see_v minister_n of_o the_o law_n worship_n the_o testimony_n law_n and_o word_n be_v inward_a in_o the_o heart_n 15_o 71._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n 187._o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v 298_o 393_o 484._o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a law_n 286._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_a than_o of_o moses_n 558._o the_o divine_a law_n be_v implant_v in_o man_n nature_n before_o all_o law_n make_v by_o man_n 701._o j._n b_n proof_n for_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o law_n and_o testimony_n 756._o his_n assert_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n against_o his_o former_a reason_n 793._o law_n of_o moses_n see_v legal_a rite_n lawyer_n by_o trick_n and_o intricacy_n foment_n controversy_n 209_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 511._o see_v hand_n learn_v the_o lord_n be_v anger_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a 885_o learning_n what_o true_a learning_n be_v 421_o 422._o humane_a learning_n be_v not_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n 140_o 305_o 703_o 730._o see_v literature_n school_n of_o learning_n leaven_v j._n b'_v objection_n against_o the_o word_n fermentum_fw-la leaven_n or_o fermentation_n a_o leavening_n answer_v 855._o legal_a rite_n have_v a_o command_n as_o well_o as_o john_n baptism_n 857._o leonisis_n a_o sect_n they_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o truth_n 532._o in_o the_o margin_n letter_n the_o letter_n kill_v quicken_v not_o 393._o like_a pharisee_n the_o outward_a law_n so_o now_o professor_n plead_v the_o letter_n 15._o how_o the_o letter_n kill_v 18_o 76._o levi_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 655_o leyden_n john_n of_o leyden_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n their_o practice_n resemble_v by_o w._n m._n and_o his_o brethren_n 58_o liar_n their_o punishment_n 557_o libertine_n see_v ranter_n liberty_n the_o true_a liberty_n in_o the_o church_n 222._o breach_n of_o liberty_n beget_v jar_n ibid._n a_o false_a liberty_n 224._o a_o wrong_a spirit_n of_o liberty_n 246._o what_o liberty_n we_o claim_v in_o thing_n religious_a 516_o 520_o 524_o lie_n 276._o lie_a title_n 535._o christian_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o lie_n 875._o j._n b_o s_o refuge_n of_o lie_n 877._o light_v the_o innate_a light_n be_v explain_v by_o cicero_n 361_o 362._o light_n of_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o who_o exalt_v this_o light_n be_v reject_v 310_o 311._o save_v light_n see_v redemption_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v in_o all_o 330_o 331._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a principle_n 333_o 334._o it_o be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o accident_n 334_o 335._o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o sufficient_a 346_o 348._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o every_o creature_n 349_o 350._o it_o be_v the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n 350_o 351._o it_o be_v the_o engraft_a word_n able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n 353._o testimony_n of_o augustin_n and_o buchanan_n concern_v this_o light_n 363._o it_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o nature_n or_o relic_n of_o the_o light_n rema_v in_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n 337._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o conscience_n 337_o 338._o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a gift_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o
their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 455._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a of_o holland_n do_v show_v how_o void_a they_o be_v of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n 691_o reprobation_n see_v also_o redemption_n what_o absolute_a reprobation_n be_v describe_v 319._o its_o doctrine_n be_v horrible_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a 319.323_o 325._o it_o be_v also_o so_o call_v by_o lucas_n osiander_n 328._o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n augustin_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o which_o dominicus_n calvin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o doâ—t_n maintain_v 320.328.329_o also_o luther_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o lutheran_n afterward_o desert_v 328_o 329._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o calvin_n beza_n zanchius_n paraeus_n martin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o piscator_fw-la 320_o 321._o it_o make_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n a_o mere_a mock_n and_o illusion_n 322._o it_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n 322_o 323._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o mankind_n and_o make_v his_o condition_n worse_o than_o the_o condition_n of_o devil_n beast_n jew_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o poet_n apply_v to_o tantalus_n 323_o 324._o who_o espouse_v the_o precise_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n declare_v themselves_o stranger_n to_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n 694_o 695._o the_o precise_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n 694._o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 777._o the_o same_o doctrine_n make_v the_o gospel_n a_o mere_a mock_n 778._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n ibid._n it_o put_v devil_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o man_n 779_o resurrection_n 159_o 160_o 172._o revelation_n god_n always_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 268_o 275_o 376_o 293._o they_o be_v make_v several_a way_n 268._o they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o remain_v 269_o 276_o 284_o and_o that_o not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o 284_o 287._o they_o be_v simple_o necessary_a unto_o true_a faith_n 269_o 288_o 294._o they_o be_v not_o uncertain_a 294_o 296._o yea_o it_o be_v horrible_a sacrilege_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o uncertainty_n 283._o the_o example_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n do_v not_o a_o whit_n weaken_v this_o doctrine_n 288_o 291_o 292_o 294._o they_o can_v never_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o sound_a reason_n 269_o 292_o 305_o 306._o they_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o themselves_o nor_o need_v they_o another_o testimony_n 269.293.294_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sure_o certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n 294_o 295._o carnal_a christian_n judge_v they_o nothing_o necessary_a yea_o they_o be_v hiss_v out_o by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n 269._o of_o old_a none_o be_v esteem_v christian_n save_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o a_o day_n he_o be_v term_v a_o heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o 269_o 270._o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o revelation_n 270_o 272_o 283_o 284._o by_o who_o and_o what_o desire_v they_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n 330._o divine_a revelation_n the_o privilege_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n 607._o the_o inward_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o objective_a revelation_n plead_v for_o 632._o no_o true_a revelation_n can_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n 743._o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n these_o revelation_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n of_o old_a 744._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n 623_o 632._o the_o distinction_n of_o subjective_n and_o objective_a revelation_n unnatural_a 658._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v himself_o when_o how_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v 750._o what_o revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 752._o here_o paet_v his_o argument_n against_o immediate_a revelation_n discuss_v 894._o revelation_n seem_v to_o carnal_a christian_n nothing_o necessary_a yea_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o flout_v at_o they_o as_o ridiculous_a 269._o immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n assert_v 28._o revenge_n see_v war_n 555_o 556_o rogers_n w._n rogers_n his_o letter_n show_v his_o satisfaction_n with_o r._n b_n sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o his_o book_n of_o government_n 247_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n see_v scripture_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n 116_o 161._o whatever_a difficulty_n happen_v in_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o christian_n rule_n whereby_o to_o be_v order_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o same_o will_v occur_v in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n 591_o 592_o rustic_a the_o poor_a rustick_n answer_v give_v to_o the_o proud_a prelate_n 414._o he_o bring_v a_o philosopher_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 423_o 424._o s._n sabbath_n 443._o the_o outward_a sabbath_n abolish_v together_o with_o the_o new-moon_n and_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n 38._o sabbath_n or_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a day_n 38_o 40_o sacrament_n of_o their_o number_n nature_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_n 476_o 492._o its_o definition_n will_v agree_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n 475._o whether_o they_o confer_v grace_n 513._o the_o most_o wicked_a may_v both_o minister_v and_o partake_v of_o these_o outward_a elementary_a thing_n call_v sacrament_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sincere_a 704_o 855_o 864_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 404._o salvation_n not_o only_o suppose_v but_o conclude_v possible_a to_o all_o man_n 700._o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o arminian_n hold_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n 692._o those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o universal_a love_n 693._o salvation_n chief_o depend_v upon_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n 802._o the_o want_n of_o outward_a preach_v do_v not_o destroy_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 80_o salutation_n 531_o 874._o see_v title_n samaria_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 501_o sanctification_n see_v justification_n saxony_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o scandal_n he_o give_v to_o the_o reformation_n by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n 471_o schism_n 188_o 222.188_o sceptic_a 423_o 471._o school_v without_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n nothing_o be_v learned_a but_o mere_a talk_n and_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n 270_o 272._o whether_o public_a school_n be_v necessary_a 423_o school_n and_o university_n 885._o science_n 834_o 838_o scripture_n of_o truth_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o what_o they_o contain_v 295._o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o 296._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n but_o a_o secondary_a &_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o 296_o 309_o 416._o their_o certainty_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n 296_o 297_o 405._o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o guide_n 296_o 303_o 304_o 306_o 308._o their_o authority_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n or_o council_n nor_o upon_o their_o intrinsic_a virtue_n but_o upon_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o subject_v to_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n 296_o 304._o the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n the_o french_a church_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o great_a britain_n at_o westminster_n concern_v this_o thing_n 296_o 297._o the_o contention_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o something_o else_o than_o the_o spirit_n 296_o 297._o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v concern_v some_o book_n 296_o 298._o concern_v the_o take_n away_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o place_n the_o translation_n transcription_n and_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n character_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a book_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n book_n and_o of_o admit_v or_o reject_v some_o book_n 302_o 304._o of_o their_o difficulty_n in_o their_o explanation_n 305._o augustin_n judgement_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonic_a book_n and_o concern_v the_o transcription_n and_o interpretation_n 303._o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a
abundance_n of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o need_v not_o preach_v that_o to_o he_o which_o he_o know_v therefore_o be_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o their_o advice_n say_v as_o i_o be_o certain_o inform_v by_o one_o of_o the_o two_o how_o good_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o old_a die_a man_n like_o i_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n within_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o he_o bring_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o weight_n in_o his_o four_o section_n as_o reply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 22_o the_o page_n of_o my_o last_o where_o i_o show_v we_o do_v no_o way_n confound_v the_o light-giver_n with_o the_o light_n or_o enlighten_v give_v the_o reason_n allege_v here_o be_v because_o we_o call_v that_o light_n jesus_n christ_n wherewith_o all_o man_n be_v enlighten_v which_o impli_v no_o more_o his_o consequence_n than_o that_o usual_a expression_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n by_o which_o we_o be_v outward_o enlighten_v imply_v any_o confound_a of_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o beam_n whereas_o in_o his_o last_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a light_n in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o as_o the_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n in_o he_o since_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 24._o he_o explain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n all_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o page_n 10._o and_o 22._o he_o grant_v to_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o common_a operation_n after_o that_o he_o labour_v much_o in_o this_o five_o section_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n retain_v some_o good_a since_o the_o fall_n he_o instance_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o say_v be_v good_a and_o precious_a and_o of_o great_a excellency_n and_o worth_n and_o retain_v a_o similitude_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a confusion_n w._n m_n confusion_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o grant_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a and_o unconvert_v man_n to_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n and_o yet_o he_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o any_o worth_a or_o excellency_n and_o that_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o if_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a then_o be_v devil_n also_o conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v last_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n may_v here_o observe_v how_o he_o have_v entire_o omit_v that_o part_n of_o page_n 23._o of_o i_o where_o i_o show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o light_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o what_o nature_n therein_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o pelagianism_n by_o which_o omission_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o willing_a these_o man_n be_v to_o calumniate_v we_o and_o apt_a to_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o our_o vindication_n page_n 25._o head_n 5._o sect._n 1_o he_o allege_v we_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o meeting_n be_v not_o to_o read_v they_o but_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n add_v that_o therefore_o we_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o read_v the_o scripture_n own_v read_v the_o scripture_n be_v own_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n but_o as_o this_o conclusion_n have_v no_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v most_o inconsequential_a as_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v distinguish_v except_o it_o be_v opposite_a according_a to_o which_o he_o may_v argue_v that_o because_o preach_v and_o pray_v be_v not_o all_o one_o therefore_o they_o be_v opposite_a that_o some_o have_v be_v countenance_v of_o god_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o forth_o against_o we_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o whereas_o he_o aver_v that_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o allude_v to_o col._n 3.16_o he_o shall_v have_v first_o prove_v the_o word_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n before_o he_o have_v be_v so_o hasty_a to_o draw_v his_o conclusion_n his_o allege_v some_o passage_n where_o christ_n and_o other_o speak_v upon_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v sometime_o use_v by_o they_o so_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v also_o frequent_a among_o we_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o their_o settle_a custom_n of_o speak_v upon_o a_o text_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o i_o show_v he_o how_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v without_o it_o as_o christ_n matth._n 5._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n but_o this_o of_o paul_n mention_v by_o i_o in_o my_o last_o he_o have_v leave_v unanswered_a and_o in_o answer_n to_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 29_o 30_o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v this_o will_v not_o conduce_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o successive_a talk_n of_o quaker_n false_o prophesy_v restrict_v only_o to_o prophet_n by_o w._n m._n false_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v our_o preacher_n to_o be_v add_v that_o it_o make_v not_o against_o their_o way_n because_o minister_n speak_v among_o they_o two_o or_o three_o here_o though_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o he_o restrict_v this_o place_n to_o the_o prophet_n yet_o in_o relation_n to_o himself_o he_o do_v it_o not_o else_o he_o must_v prove_v their_o minister_n that_o so_o speak_v to_o be_v prophet_n as_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o do_v our_o preacher_n now_o this_o he_o can_v since_o he_o say_v peremptory_o page_v 97._o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v cease_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v show_v how_o he_o twind_n and_o wrist_n the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o answer_v his_o corrupt_a ends._n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a shift_n to_o avert_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o place_n where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o they_o be_v express_o mention_v to_o run_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o woman_n speak_v thereby_o to_o make_v a_o digression_n to_o a_o new_a debate_n which_o have_v be_v large_o defend_v by_o we_o and_o particular_o by_o margaret_n fall_v in_o a_o book_n never_o yet_o answer_v and_o as_o to_o the_o place_n allege_v we_o have_v often_o show_v how_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o rigid_a literal_a sense_n else_o it_o will_v contradict_v the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.5_o where_o he_o propose_v to_o woman_n the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o their_o public_a preach_v and_o pray_v the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n shall_v prophesy_v joel_n 2.28_o act_n 2.17_o as_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o our_o vilify_n the_o scripture_n he_o add_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n call_v their_o master_n letter_n no_o forsooth_o their_o master_n letter_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o his_o malice_n have_v not_o only_o lead_v he_o foolish_o to_o deride_v we_o but_o the_o apostle_n yea_o god_n himself_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v our_o master_n letter_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v our_o master_n letter_n and_o this_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n hebr._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o they_o shall_v not_o need_v every_o man_n to_o teach_v their_o neighbour_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n his_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n writing_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o except_o he_o will_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o aver_v that_o these_o church_n have_v no_o rule_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o their_o master_n will_n before_o they_o receive_v that_o write_n which_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o there_o only_o and_o this_o be_v that_o incumbent_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o which_o that_o example_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o servant_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n be_v dear_o own_a by_o we_o as_o have_v often_o be_v declare_v with_o the_o like_a impudence_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o bend_v our_o strength_n to_o evacuate_v the_o authority_n
of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v negligent_a atheist_n in_o their_o contemptuous_a slight_n of_o they_o because_o we_o speak_v of_o walk_v atheist_n the_o anoint_v be_v no_o confirm_v of_o atheist_n or_o do_v our_o work_n by_o the_o immediate_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o babble_n against_o the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o joh._n 2.24_o you_o have_v receive_v a_o anoint_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o and_o yet_o be_v then_o teach_v they_o himself_o without_o contradiction_n as_o for_o that_o scripture_n joh_n 12.24_o 48._o which_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o read_v we_o find_v not_o how_o in_o the_o least_o they_o strike_v against_o our_o principle_n for_o as_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v will_v stand_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n because_o while_o in_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o exalt_v it_o both_o in_o principle_n and_o practice_n they_o vilify_v and_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o three_o reason_n he_o allege_v we_o prefer_v our_o silent_a wait_v to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o must_v first_o come_v to_o this_o ere_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n aright_o add_v that_o this_o wait_v be_v define_v by_o we_o to_o be_v a_o silent_a posture_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o think_v good_a or_o evil_n answ._n these_o thought_n which_o we_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o wait_v be_v man_n own_o thought_n thought_n wait_v exclude_v man_n own_o thought_n not_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n furnish_v he_o with_o and_o it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n to_o say_v that_o without_o this_o we_o can_v use_v the_o scripture_n aright_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o as_o for_o his_o own_o imagination_n which_o he_o subjoin_v concern_v our_o wait_v they_o signify_v nothing_o because_o allege_v without_o any_o proof_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v exercise_v in_o wait_v yet_o not_o without_o such_o thought_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o find_v we_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o this_o calumny_n of_o be_v vilifier_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o show_v how_o much_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o they_o he_o allege_v we_o have_v herein_o be_v suspect_v of_o juggle_a the_o proof_n be_v r._n farmer_n say_v so_o but_o r._n farmer_n be_v say_n and_o w._n m_n say_v be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o matter_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v without_o proof_n now_o the_o reason_n because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o saint_n rule_v of_o know_v god_n and_o live_n to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v just_a to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o story_n mention_v by_o he_o of_o a_o quaker_n tell_v a_o certain_a woman_n in_o aberdeen_n that_o she_o may_v as_o well_o read_v a_o latin_a book_n as_o the_o bible_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v against_o try_v of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o quaker_n he_o speak_v of_o may_v have_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o suppose_a religious_a woman_n as_o one_o alienate_v from_o that_o spiritual_a key_n of_o david_n which_o can_v alone_o true_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v well_o tell_v she_o she_o will_v do_v well_o first_o to_o come_v to_o that_o else_o her_o read_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v she_o that_o she_o may_v come_v to_o wrest_v they_o to_o her_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o sect._n 2._o page_n 30._o he_o begin_v with_o acknowledge_v that_o something_o may_v be_v account_v the_o declaration_n of_o one_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o his_o word_n though_o page_n 12._o of_o his_o dialogue_n he_o can_v not_o but_o smile_v at_o it_o as_o irrational_a to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_v and_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o show_v he_o page_n 26._o of_o my_o last_o that_o the_o property_n peculiar_a to_o the_o word_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a word_n distinguish_v but_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o live_a word_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v nothing_o only_o tell_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a word_n a_o coessential_a coeternal_a word_n and_o a_o spiritual_a word_n the_o temporal_a express_v word_n or_o the_o word_n write_v in_o time_n but_o see_v he_o pretend_v to_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v have_v use_v the_o language_n of_o it_o and_o not_o such_o strange_a anti-scriptural_a expression_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n where_o do_v he_o read_v of_o a_o spiritual_a temporal_a express_a word_n a_o part_n of_o my_o argument_n show_v that_o these_o scripture_n hos._n 1.1_o joel_n 1.1_o isai._n 38.4_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o word_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o he_o have_v but_o mention_v not_o answer_v for_o i_o tell_v he_o page_n 26._o of_o my_o last_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o or_o to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o as_o do_v the_o socinian_o call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o spirit_n this_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v and_o indeed_o he_o seem_v pretty_a much_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o socinian_o in_o this_o matter_n spirit_n sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n say_v it_o be_v write_v but_o have_v this_o be_v christ_n only_a sword_n we_o must_v conclude_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o for_o he_o say_v also_o it_o be_v write_v and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n who_o have_v a_o bible_n in_o his_o pocket_n want_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o savour_v of_o that_o popish_a soppery_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n put_v away_o devil_n but_o experience_n teach_v we_o both_o these_o opinion_n to_o be_v alike_o ridiculous_a upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 13._o he_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v and_o god_n say_v and_o whereas_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n yet_o be_v no_o more_o one_o than_o the_o sunbeam_n and_o the_o shadow_n be_v one_o though_o they_o agree_v together_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o reply_v to_o this_o he_o mention_n a_o part_n of_o these_o word_n of_o i_o and_o subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o advance_v humane_a write_n and_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o agree_v with_o what_o god_n say_v which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a shift_n and_o no_o reply_n so_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a impertinency_n to_o say_v there_o be_v any_o hazzard_n of_o advance_v such_o write_n as_o true_o agree_v with_o what_o god_n say_v for_o upon_o what_o other_o account_n be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v esteem_v page_n 32._o to_o prove_v that_o word_n mention_v mark_v 7._o which_o he_o fancy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a be_v not_o the_o live_a word_n but_o the_o outward_a precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v it_o be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v so_o without_o any_o further_a probation_n he_o add_v page_n 34._o that_o it_o seem_v we_o think_v they_o set_v up_o the_o scripture_n we_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o that_o from_o which_o they_o come_v ask_v if_o we_o do_v ever_o hear_v they_o call_v it_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o saviour_n who_o die_v etc._n etc._n answ._n though_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v you_o term_v the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n we_o say_v you_o set_v they_o up_o in_o christ_n stead_n for_o i_o have_v a_o letter_n under_o one_o of_o the_o present_a national_a teacher_n hand_n scripture_n a_o national_a teacher_n belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o alone_a mean_n of_o salvation_n yea_o the_o alone_a way_n truth_n and_o life_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v another_o call_v the_o greek_a testament_n the_o only_a foundation_n now_o be_v these_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o such_o
call_v he_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o which_o also_o i_o refer_v it_o and_o in_o this_o also_o resolve_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 380._o n._n 4._o in_o his_o very_a first_o paragraph_n he_o have_v his_o old_a calumny_n that_o all_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o be_v import_v by_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o insinuate_v again_o pag._n 379_o 380_o 384._o but_o as_o this_o be_v false_a so_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o i_o deny_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n to_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o think_v it_o utter_o vseless_a pag._n 379._o which_o be_v false_a and_o so_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 382_o gospel-teacher_n the_o science_n may_v be_v of_o use_n but_o make_v no_o gospel-teacher_n 383_o 384._o to_o prove_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o natural_a science_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o i_o who_o deny_v not_o their_o vsefulness_n among_o man_n nor_o yet_o say_v when_o well_o improve_v they_o be_v vseless_a to_o a_o minister_n or_o that_o such_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v improve_v by_o a_o minister_n when_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v as_o paul_n do_v the_o say_n of_o the_o heathen-poet_n the_o thing_n than_o i_o only_o deny_v be_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o needful_a qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n what_o he_o mention_n to_o be_v say_v by_o calvin_n of_o the_o philosophy_n speak_v of_o by_o paul_n col._n 2.8_o i_o can_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o without_o prejudice_n to_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o i_o i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o false_o affirm_v p._n 383._o that_o learning_n and_o grace_n be_v contradictory_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o learning_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o grace_n he_o do_v but_o cheat_v his_o reader_n and_o contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o learned_a mr._n durham_n who_o make_v grace_n only_o needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n but_o learn_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o their_o admit_v of_o minister_n show_v this_o for_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o till_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v learning_n but_o many_o who_o they_o be_v not_o sure_o have_v grace_n yea_o upon_o the_o supposition_n they_o want_v grace_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v by_o the_o people_n as_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n and_o whereas_o he_o insinuate_v pag._n 383._o that_o i_o bring_v in_o a_o fable_n which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v ready_a at_o hand_n if_o he_o dare_v charge_v i_o in_o this_o with_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o will_v give_v evidence_n for_o proof_n the_o person_n be_v yet_o alive_a but_o until_o he_o do_v that_o church_n without_o grace_n none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n my_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a give_v i_o ground_n enough_o to_o assert_v it_o to_o my_o argument_n show_v that_o without_o grace_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n far_o less_o a_o minister_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_n after_o he_o have_v accuse_v i_o as_o not_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n he_o tell_v christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o both_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o i_o apply_v eph._n 4.7.11.16_o 1_o cor._n 12._o sole_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o visible_a be_v his_o mistake_n not_o my_o ignorance_n then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o any_o have_v the_o gift_n there_o mention_v who_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o grace_n remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v beside_o what_o be_v mention_v he_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o his_o calumny_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o where_o he_o say_v pag._n 382._o that_o i_o deny_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o profession_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o only_o here_o understand_v it_o and_o pag._n 385._o albeit_o he_o find_v i_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n horrid_a yet_o upon_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o author_n mr._n clapham_n he_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v in_o this_o erroneous_a but_o sure_a i_o have_v better_a reason_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n than_o any_o of_o his_o lie_a author_n another_o of_o his_o calumny_n be_v pag._n 386._o that_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o mean_n in_o come_v to_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n and_o albeit_o his_o rail_a in_o this_o chapter_n be_v thick_a enough_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v it_o yet_o for_o his_o more_o particular_a direction_n let_v he_o observe_v 380_o 381-385_a 386._o and_o whereas_o pag._n 386._o n._n 11._o he_o enumerate_v several_a particular_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v we_o agree_v with_o papist_n he_o may_v find_v they_o refute_v and_o answer_v in_o g._n k.'s_n book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o popery_n and_o in_o the_o last_o two_o section_n of_o that_o book_n write_v by_o i_o he_o may_v find_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n prove_v far_o more_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n than_o we_o which_o because_o the_o professor_n john_n menzies_n confusion_n if_o number_n and_o increase_n bespeak_v delusion_n j._n b.'s_n surpass_v we_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o confusion_n against_o who_o it_o be_v write_v find_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o answer_n he_o as_o have_v more_o leisure_n may_v assume_v that_o province_n if_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o number_n be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o 2_o thess._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o delude_v once_o there_o speak_v of_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o it_o as_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o delude_v company_n since_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o we_o and_o also_o increase_v more_o sudden_o as_o for_o his_o exhortation_n and_o wish_n in_o the_o end_n because_o i_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o suppose_v they_o come_v from_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n i_o do_v not_o whole_o reject_v they_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o nothing_o have_v more_o conduce_v of_o a_o external_n mean_v to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o principle_n i_o hold_v than_o his_o treatise_n because_o of_o the_o many_o gross_a calumny_n manifest_a perversion_n defence_n j._n b_n gross_a calumny_n perversion_n and_o rail_a truth_n need_v no_o such_o way_n and_o method_n of_o defence_n and_o furious_a rail_a in_o it_o since_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n need_v no_o such_o method_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v one_o in_o the_o truth_n will_v use_v it_o since_o lie_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o if_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o this_o falsehood_n and_o passion_n he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n manifest_v to_o the_o dispel_v of_o error_n ¶_o 4._o he_o begin_v his_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n with_o suppose_v that_o their_o order_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o so_o usher_v himself_o into_o a_o rant_n of_o rail_a with_o which_o he_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o act_v we_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o gospel_n order_n that_o it_o cry_v up_o only_o paganish_v and_o devilish_a confusion_n more_o of_o this_o kind_a the_o reader_n may_v observe_v pag._n 388_o 389_o 391_o 392-394_a his_o calumny_n and_o perversion_n be_v also_o very_o frequent_a in_o this_o chapter_n as_o pag._n 387._o where_o he_o say_v we_o cast_v away_o all_o order_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o bring_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n and_o pag._n 388._o because_o we_o be_v not_o for_o the_o shadow_n without_o the_o substance_n therefore_o he_o say_v we_o make_v a_o repugnancy_n betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v also_o false_a and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n n._n 4._o because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v the_o shadow_n of_o officer_n without_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o quaker_n think_v that_o man_n can_v establish_v the_o spirit_n which_o silly_a perversion_n will_v easy_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n and_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n pag._n 389._o n._n 5._o because_o i_o say_v that_o upon_o set_v up_o mere_a shadow_n where_o the_o